• Estados Unidos llega a un acuerdo con la República Democrática del Congo para deportar a migrantes de terceros países

    Los Gobiernos de Estados Unidos y la República Democrática del Congo (RDC) llegaron a un acuerdo para la deportación de migrantes de terceros países desde el país norteamericano, informó este domingo el Ministerio de Comunicación congoleño. Las expulsiones comenzarán este mismo mes de abril, en lo que Kinsasa ha descrito como un “dispositivo de acogida temporal” que será “llevado a cabo respetando la soberanía nacional y las exigencias de la seguridad interior“, y no un “mecanismo de reubicación permanente” ni una “externalización de políticas migratorias”, según ha publicado el Ministerio en su cuenta de la red social X.COMMUNIQUÉ

    La #RDC met en œuvre, dès avril 2026, un dispositif d’accueil temporaire de ressortissants de pays tiers, dans le cadre d’un partenariat avec les États – Unis.

    Ce mécanisme, sans impact sur le Trésor public, s’inscrit dans le respect de la souveraineté nationale, des… pic.twitter.com/C76RXdkixPKinsasa ha asegurado que el país africano no asumirá la carga financiera de las expulsiones. “La gestión logística y técnica del dispositivo será garantizada por el Gobierno estadounidense a través de estructuras especializadas en los movimientos de personas en todo el mundo, que abordan tanto la migración regular como los desplazamientos forzados”, ha añadido el Ministerio congoleño.Desde su regreso a la Casa Blanca en enero del año pasado, el presidente estadounidense, Donald Trump, ha impulsado las expulsiones exprés y, a tal efecto, ha firmado acuerdos con varios países, entre ellos El Salvador, Esuatini (la antigua Suazilandia), Ghana, Ruanda, Uganda, Sudán del Sur y Guinea Ecuatorial, para la deportación de inmigrantes en suelo estadounidense. Como parte de su campaña de deportaciones masivas y con un gran secretismo, la Administración de Trump presionó a por lo menos 30 gobiernos de África para que aceptaran recibir a migrantes, de acuerdo con una investigación de The New York Times y la información que ha salido a cuentagotas desde esos países.Organizaciones de derechos humanos han pedido a los países africanos que rechacen pactos de expulsión firmados con Estados Unidos y han denunciado que los ya existentes exponen a cientos de personas a riesgos de detención arbitraria, malos tratos y devolución forzada a países donde podrían sufrir persecución o tortura.En medio de la polémica por las deportaciones masivas, que también ha sido criticada por la Unión Africana al criticar a Estados Unidos de externalizar la gestión migratoria a países con menos recursos, la RDC ha defendido que no se prevé ningún traslado automático y que cada caso será examinado de forma individual, conforme a las leyes del país y su seguridad nacional. El Gobierno congoleño ha señalado que tendrá “pleno control” sobre las decisiones relativas a la admisión, condiciones de estancia, retirada de estatus temporal y los mecanismos de retorno.Los migrantes deportados desde Estados Unidos serán trasladados en infraestructuras situadas en la zona metropolitana de Kinsasa, con el objetivo de garantizar un “seguimiento administrativo, de seguridad y humanitario eficaz”, según detalla el comunicado.El acuerdo, cuyas negociaciones adelantó Efe el sábado, coincide con un acercamiento entre ambos países para acabar con el conflicto en las provincias congoleñas orientales entre el Ejército de la RDC y el rebelde Movimiento 23 de Marzo (M23), apoyado por Ruanda. Desde 1998, el este de la RDC está sumido en un conflicto alimentado por numerosas milicias rebeldes y el Ejército, pese a la presencia de la Misión de Estabilización de las Naciones Unidas en la República Democrática del Congo (Monusco).La reanudación de los vuelos de deportación desde Estados Unidos a terceros países se activó después de que el Tribunal Supremo autorizara el pasado junio a Trump a efectuar estas expulsiones, un triunfo para su política de mano dura contra la inmigración. Un informe publicado el pasado febrero por los demócratas que integran el comité de Relaciones Exteriores del Senado de Estados Unidos muestra que Washington ha gastado más de 40 millones de dólares (unos 33,8 millones de euros) en deportar a 300 inmigrantes a terceros países en el último año.

    https://medios.mugak.eu/noticias/733413/noticia
    #Etats-Unis #USA #RDC #République_démocratique_du_Congo #migrations #réfugiés #expulsions #externalisation #pays-tiers #accord

    –—

    ajouté à la métaliste sur les tentatives de différentes pays européens d’#externalisation non seulement des contrôles frontaliers (https://seenthis.net/messages/731749), mais aussi de la #procédure_d'asile dans des #pays_tiers :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/900122

  • Les eurodéputés adoptent des nouvelles règles d’expulsion des #sans-papiers avec une majorité de droite et d’extrême droite

    Jusqu’au bout, les libéraux de Renew, au Parlement européen, ont voulu croire que la plateforme majoritaire les unissant aux conservateurs du Parti populaire européen (PPE) et aux sociaux-démocrates (S&D) pourrait trouver un compromis autour du nouveau règlement « retour » afin d’encadrer les expulsions des migrants déboutés du droit d’asile.

    Lundi 9 mars, en commission des libertés publiques, leur compromis n’a pas été soutenu.

    C’est un autre #compromis, plus radical, proposé par le PPE, qui a été validé, cette fois avec les voix des #conservateurs et de l’ensemble des groupes d’#extrême_droite, dont les Patriotes pour l’Europe, qui compte le Rassemblement national dans ses rangs. « Après des mois de négociations, ce #vote va nous permettre de reprendre le contrôle sur la #politique_migratoire, afin de faire en sorte que ceux qui sont irrégulièrement sur le sol de nos pays soient enfin reconduits », a de suite salué #François-Xavier_Bellamy, du PPE, qui a orchestré cette majorité alternative. Pour lui, « ce #règlement n’est pas un texte de plus : il est la condition pour rétablir l’autorité du droit ». Cela s’est fait en « réduisant les droits » des migrants, se sont indignés les sociaux-démocrates.

    Si le Parlement doit encore valider le texte en session plénière, les eurodéputés ont encore durci le texte voulu par les États et la Commission européenne. Cette mesure vient compléter l’ensemble des nouvelles règles de gestion de l’immigration du pacte asile et migration, qui doit entrer en vigueur d’ici trois mois – deux ans tout juste après son vote, en 2024. « Les retours constituent un élément essentiel d’un système de gestion des migrations qui fonctionne bien », rappelait jeudi 5 mars, #Magnus_Brunner, le commissaire européen en charge du dossier migratoire.

    Alors que le #taux d’application des reconduites à la frontière reste relativement bas en Europe, entre 20 et 30 % selon les pays, les pouvoirs publics européens ont cherché à renforcer la législation afin de faciliter les expulsions. Dans le texte adopté par les parlementaires, les départs volontaires seront certes encouragés, mais si les personnes refusent de quitter le territoire européen, ils risquent d’être détenus dans des centres de rétention, et ce, jusqu’à vingt-quatre mois.

    Si Magnus Brunner estimait ce nouveau règlement « ferme, mais juste », ce texte « transforme les expulsions en #option_par_défaut pour les personnes en situation irrégulière, malgré la position de longue date de la Commission selon laquelle des solutions plus humaines, telles que le départ volontaire, devraient être privilégiées », regrette l’ONG Picum, qui défend les migrants et a réuni près d’une centaine d’ONG qui condamnent la nouvelle législation.

    Le règlement « élargit considérablement le recours à la détention des migrants » et introduit « des #mesures_punitives sévères, telles que des #interdictions_d’entrée pouvant aller jusqu’à dix ans, contre cinq ans auparavant, prolongeables de cinq ou dix ans supplémentaires en cas de risques pour la sécurité ». Pour Sarah Chander, directrice de l’Equinox Initiative for Racial Justice, « l’ironie de la situation actuelle est que l’Union européenne met discrètement en place un cadre d’expulsion similaire à celui de l’ICE », le service américain de l’immigration et des douanes.

    « Renforcer des systèmes opaques »

    Surtout, la nouvelle législation autorise, une fois adoptée, des « #plateformes_de_retours » installées hors du continent européen. « Ces dispositions comportent de graves risques de violations systématiques des droits humains, notamment la détention automatique et arbitraire, le refoulement direct et indirect, la torture et autres traitements inhumains et dégradants des pays tiers », s’inquiète Olivia Sundberg Diez, responsable des questions migratoire à Amnesty International.

    A contrario, pour les promoteurs de ces solutions dites « innovantes », ce nouveau cadre légal marque un nouveau succès. « Pendant des années, nous avons bataillé pour imposer ces idées dans le débat public, puis, nous avons travaillé pour faire évoluer la législation, salue un diplomate européen favorable à ce type de solutions. Désormais, il faut démontrer que cela peut fonctionner. »

    Plusieurs pays souhaiteraient créer des « #centres_de_retour », qui auraient, selon eux, le mérite de dissuader des migrants de refuser tout retour dans leur pays d’origine. Le 5 mars, les ministres de l’intérieur de l’#Allemagne, de l’#Autriche, du #Danemark, de #Grèce et des #Pays-Bas se sont réunis à Bruxelles pour s’organiser. « Un noyau de cinq pays a lancé ces discussions sur les retours, confirme Bart van den Brink, le vice-premier ministre néerlandais. Nous sommes encore dans une phase exploratoire, qui implique des discussions avec des pays hors d’Europe. »

    Alors que les Pays-Bas ont déjà signé, le 25 septembre, une lettre d’intention pour ouvrir un centre de retour en #Ouganda, ces Etats cherchent les leviers qu’ils pourraient activer pour que des Etats tiers acceptent ce type de centre sur leur territoire. « Il y a toute l’aide bilatérale que nous apportons déjà à certains pays, notamment en Afrique, par exemple, mais ce n’est pas notre seul levier, confie une diplomate. Il y a aussi la possibilité de créer des voies légales d’entrée dans nos pays pour les populations de ces pays. ».

    Alors que l’Italie dispose déjà de centres installés en #Albanie, où 90 personnes attendent leur sort, d’autres pays réfléchissent à l’établissement de tels centres, à l’image de la Finlande ou de la Suède, au grand dam des ONG. « Cette approche non seulement externalise les responsabilités de l’Europe en vertu du droit international relatif aux réfugiés et aux droits humains, mais elle risque également de renforcer des systèmes opaques de détention illimitée, s’inquiète Silvia Carta, de Picum. Nous exhortons les dirigeants européens à abandonner ces projets et à investir plutôt dans des mesures de régularisation, comme celle annoncée en Espagne, et dans l’octroi d’un plus grand nombre de permis de travail décents. Ces mesures profitent à tous, et il est grand temps que l’Europe le reconnaisse. »

    https://www.lemonde.fr/international/article/2026/03/09/immigration-les-eurodeputes-adoptent-des-nouvelles-regles-d-expulsion-des-sa
    #centres_de_retour #return_hub #migrations #réfugiés #externalisation #expulsions #règlement_retour #EU #Union_européenne #UE #pacte_sur_la_migration_et_l'asile #rétention #détention_administrative #retours_volontaires #dissuasion #chantage #conditionnalité_de_l'aide #pays-tiers

    ping @reka @karine4

  • #Externalisation de l’asile : l’#Italie accélère les transferts de migrants vers l’#Albanie

    Ces deux dernières semaines, les autorités italiennes ont augmenté les #transferts de migrants vers son centre controversé de #Gjader, en Albanie, d’où certains pourront demander l’asile. Ces envois vers l’Albanie interviennent alors que de nouvelles mesures ont été adoptées par le Parlement européen, visant à faciliter le renvoi par les États membres des demandeurs d’asile vers des pays que l’Europe considère comme « sûrs ».

    Le centre de Gjader, dans le nord de l’Albanie, accueille actuellement quelque 90 migrants, selon une source du ministère italien de l’Intérieur à l’AFP. La structure, construite et financée par l’Italie pour y externaliser les demandes d’asile, est resté largement vide depuis son ouverture en 2024 en raison d’une série de contestations judiciaires.

    Mais la situation pourrait changer avec de nouvelles mesures adoptées définitivement par le Parlement européen en février, visant à faciliter le renvoi par les États membres des demandeurs d’asile vers des pays que l’Europe considère comme « sûrs ». Avec le soutien officiel de l’UE, les Vingt-sept sont autorisés à traiter les demandes d’asile dans des « hubs » situés dans des pays tiers. Une aubaine pour l’Italie qui a toujours voulu « sauver » son accord avec l’Albanie.

    Giorgia Pintus, membre d’une délégation de l’ONG TAI, qui s’occupe des immigrés, et qui a visité le centre cette semaine, a déclaré qu’il y avait eu deux transferts importants au cours des deux dernières semaines.

    Une source du ministère a indiqué pour sa part que « le centre a toujours été opérationnel. Le nombre de personnes varie en fonction des besoins ».
    Des personnes intégrées en Italie transférées en Albanie

    Parmi les migrants détenus à Gjader figurent des personnes souffrant de troubles psychologiques et des ressortissants de pays, tels que l’Iran, où le rapatriement est « pratiquement impossible », selon l’ONG.

    L’Italie détient également dans le centre des personnes qui s’étaient intégrées dans le pays, mais qui ont perdu leur emploi et, par conséquent, leur permis de séjour, précise l’ONG.

    Les exilés détenus dans la structure albanaise ont accès à un seul téléphone et doivent attendre leur tour, « ce qui peut prendre plusieurs jours », tandis que le temps dont elles disposent pour parler à leurs avocats ou à leurs familles est limité, assure Giorgia Pintus.

    Parmi les détenus, au moins deux personnes avaient déjà été envoyées en Albanie une première fois, puis renvoyées en Italie, avant d’être à nouveau envoyées à Gjader. L’un d’eux est un Sénégalais dont la femme et les filles vivent à Brescia, dans le nord de l’Italie. Il avait été détenu en Albanie puis libéré pour raisons de santé.

    « À son retour en Italie, il a repris son travail de peintre en bâtiment et a réussi à convaincre son employeur de régulariser son statut », a précisé à l’AFP Giorgia Pintus. « Il s’est rendu de son propre chef au poste de police pour entamer les démarches en vue d’obtenir un permis de séjour », mais il a été renvoyé en Albanie, a-t-elle ajouté.

    Un autre est un Togolais « qui vit en Italie depuis plus de dix ans, a un casier judiciaire vierge et était ouvrier qualifié chez un mécanicien », travaillant au noir, a poursuivi l’humanitaire. Il a d’abord été transféré en Albanie, mais a été libéré après qu’un tribunal italien a statué en sa faveur. Il s’est retrouvé de nouveau en Albanie après que le mécanicien a refusé de l’employer légalement.

    La délégation de l’ONG a par ailleurs dénoncé « le recours généralisé à des mesures coercitives » pendant le voyage entre l’Italie et l’Albanie. Peu de personnes détenues dans le centre sont ensuite rapatriées, a affirmé Giorgia Pintus. À l’exception de cinq Égyptiens rapatriés directement depuis Tirana en mai 2025, les rares personnes renvoyées dans leur pays ont d’abord été renvoyées en Italie, selon l’ONG.
    132 migrants transférés en un an

    Ce coûteux centre est l’un des projets phares de la Première ministre italienne d’extrême droite Giorgia Meloni pour lutter contre l’immigration clandestine.

    Au total, et selon l’accord signé entre Rome et Tirana fin 2023, jusqu’à 36 000 migrants, interceptés dans les eaux italiennes, pouvaient être envoyés chaque année dans ce pays des Balkans. Le but de l’Italie : externaliser une partie du processus d’asile pour soulager son pays de l’afflux migratoire.

    Mais rapidement, l’accord s’était heurté à des obstacles juridiques, qui ont mis en lumière la contradiction entre cette politique migratoire et le respect des droits fondamentaux.

    Face à ces échecs successifs, l’Italie avait changé son fusil d’épaule. En mars 2025, le Conseil des ministres a adopté un décret-loi permettant de recycler ces structures en… centres de rapatriement pour migrants en situation irrégulière – des centres de rétention (CPR), en somme. En un an, entre octobre 2024 et octobre 2025, seules 132 personnes ont été emmenées dans les centres albanais, dont 32 ont été rapatriées après des décisions de la justice italienne. « Un échec déconcertant », selon le juriste Gianfranco Schiavone.

    Nouveau retournement de situation donc avec les textes adoptés en février par le Parlement européen : les centres en Albanie redeviennent des centres de traitement de demandes d’asile.

    https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/70080/externalisation-de-lasile--litalie-accelere-les-transferts-de-migrants
    #migrations #réfugiés #asile #renvois #expulsions #pays-tiers_sûrs #hubs #sans-papiers #détention_administrative #rétention

    –-
    ajouté à la métaliste sur l’accord Italie-Albanie :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/1043873

  • Le Parlement européen autorise le #transfert de demandeurs d’asile vers des #pays_tiers

    Une modification législative approuvée par le Parlement européen permettra aux États membres de l’UE d’envoyer des demandeurs d’asile dans des « pays tiers sûrs ».

    Le Parlement européen a approuvé mardi une modification législative qui permettra aux demandeurs d’asile arrivant dans l’Union européenne d’être transférés vers des « pays tiers sûrs », avant que leur demande ne soit traitée.

    La modification du concept de « pays tiers sûr », incluse dans le règlement relatif à la procédure d’asile, supprime l’exigence d’un lien entre un demandeur et un pays de transfert, ce qui permet aux autorités nationales de transférer des personnes vers des États où elles ne se sont jamais rendues.

    Cela ouvre la voie à un accord entre les États de l’UE et les gouvernements étrangers acceptant des migrants d’Europe en échange d’argent, similaire à un programme que le précédent gouvernement britannique avait mis en place avec le Rwanda.

    La Cour suprême du Royaume-Uni avait bloqué le projet avant que le gouvernement actuel ne l’abandonne complètement.

    Désormais, le règlement de l’UE stipule que les demandeurs d’asile peuvent être transférés vers pratiquement n’importe quel pays du monde, à condition qu’il existe un accord ou un arrangement avec un État de l’UE et que le pays soit considéré comme « sûr », ce qui signifie qu’une personne demandant une protection internationale y sera traitée conformément aux « normes internationales ».

    Les garanties comprennent la protection des demandeurs d’asile contre les persécutions et les atteintes graves, le respect du principe de non-refoulement, la possibilité de bénéficier d’une protection effective en vertu de la convention de Genève sur les réfugiés et l’accès à un système d’asile opérationnel, avec des permis d’études et de travail accordés en plus des droits de séjour.

    Cette nouvelle disposition ne s’appliquera pas aux mineurs non accompagnés, dont les demandes d’asile continueront d’être traitées par les pays européens ou par les pays avec lesquels ils ont un lien ou par lesquels ils ont transité.

    _"Ce vote permettra aux Etats membres de l’U_E d’utiliser la coopération avec les pays tiers d’une manière différente", a déclaré l’eurodéputée allemande Lena Düpont, rapporteur du dossier, affirmant que le changement est conforme au droit international et évitera que les demandes d’asile ne soient traitées par le système d’asile des pays européens pendant une longue période.
    Le Parlement divisé

    La modification a été approuvée par le Parlement européen par 396 voix pour, 226 voix contre et 30 abstentions.

    Le Parti populaire européen (PPE) s’est associé aux Conservateurs européens (ECR) de droite et aux Patriotes pour l’Europe (PfE) et à l’Europe des nations souveraines (ESN) d’extrême droite pour faire passer le projet de loi. De l’autre côté, les Socialistes et Démocrates (S&D) et Renew Europe ont voté majoritairement contre, avec plusieurs défections.

    Le vote a donc divisé l’alliance parlementaire qui soutient la Commission d’Ursula von der Leyen, un schéma qui s’est reproduit dans presque tous les dossiers liés à l’immigration au cours de cette session législative.

    Certains eurodéputés de gauche et libéraux ont même déclaré une « prise de position minoritaire » qui considère le nouveau concept de pays tiers sûr « particulièrement problématique », affirmant que l’élimination du critère de connexion créerait « un risque d’instrumentalisation par les pays tiers ».

    « Tout pays qui veut de l’argent serait prêt à accepter ce type d’accord ou d’arrangement [avec les Etats de l’UE]. Nous avons déjà vu ce qui se passe lorsque ces pays tiers veulent plus d’argent. Ils font chanter l’Europe », a déclaré l’eurodéputée S&D Cecilia Strada à Euronews.

    Elle a affirmé que ce changement législatif n’était pas une bonne idée, non seulement pour les droits fondamentaux des demandeurs d’asile, mais aussi pour nos démocraties.

    Des préoccupations similaires ont été exprimées par des organisations de la société civile. Le Conseil européen pour les réfugiés et les exilés (ECRE) estime que les possibilités pour les demandeurs d’asile d’accéder à une protection adéquate dans les pays tiers sont discutables et que la nouvelle législation accroît les risques pour les groupes vulnérables, tels que les survivants de violences et les personnes LGBTQ+.

    L’ECRE a également critiqué la suppression de l’effet suspensif automatique des recours prévue dans le nouveau règlement, estimant que cela pourrait conduire à des transferts de personnes hors de l’UE avant même qu’un tribunal ait examiné si la loi a été correctement appliquée ou non.

    Mardi, le Parlement a également approuvé la première liste européenne de « pays d’origine sûrs » aux fins de l’asile. Cette liste comprend le Bangladesh, la Colombie, l’Egypte, l’Inde, le Kosovo, le Maroc et la Tunisie, ainsi que tous les pays candidats à l’UE, à l’exception de l’Ukraine.

    Le concept de « pays d’origine sûr » est différent de celui de « pays tiers sûr », mais il vise également à accélérer la procédure d’asile en Europe.

    En vertu de la législation européenne, les demandes des migrants ressortissants de l’un des États désignés comme « pays d’origine sûrs » seront examinées dans le cadre de procédures accélérées.

    https://fr.euronews.com/my-europe/2026/02/10/lue-va-transferer-les-demandeurs-dasile-hors-de-ses-frontieres

    #pays-tiers #renvois #pays-tiers_sûrs #migrations #réfugiés #externalisation #UE #EU #union_européenne

    ping @karine4

    • Egitto, Tunisia, #Bangladesh: le contraddizioni della lista Ue dei «paesi sicuri»

      Il Parlamento europeo ha approvato la lista dei «paesi d’origine sicuri»: le richieste d’asilo di chi proviene da questi paesi verranno trattate più rapidamente, con la possibilità di detenzione e espulsione immediata. Eppure gli stessi documenti dell’Unione riconoscono rischi per la sicurezza e violazioni dei diritti umani

      Bangladesh, Colombia, Egitto, India, Kosovo, Marocco e Tunisia: sono i sette Stati che l’Unione europea ha designato come “paesi d’origine sicuri”, secondo la lista proposta dalla Commissione e approvata oggi dal Parlamento con 408 voti a favore, 184 contrari e 60 astensioni. Chi proviene da questi paesi e chiede asilo in uno Stato membro vedrà la propria domanda esaminata secondo una procedura accelerata, potrà essere detenuto in appositi centri di trattenimento e epulso con più facilità e rapidità.

      Secondo il regolamento che stabilisce le condizioni, approvato nel maggio del 2024 come parte del nuovo Patto europeo migrazione e asilo, “un paese terzo può essere designato paese di origine sicuro soltanto se, sulla base della situazione giuridica, dell’applicazione della legge all’interno di un sistema democratico e della situazione politica generale, si può dimostrare che non ci sono persecuzioni, né alcun rischio reale di danno grave”. Eppure, per alcuni dei sette Stati della lista, documenti prodotti dalla stessa Unione europea e report di organizzazioni internazionali su cui la Commissione dice di basarsi sembrano dire il contrario.
      Egitto: arresti arbitrari e torture

      Per quanto riguarda l’Egitto, è la stessa Commissione europea a dichiarare, nel memorandum che accompagna la proposta di designazione come paese sicuro, che “i problemi relativi ai diritti umani restano significativi, specialmente quelli legati alla tutela delle libertà fondamentali, il buon governo e lo Stato di diritto”. In particolare, si segnala che “i difensori dei diritti umani, gli attivisti e gli oppositori politici possono essere soggetti ad arresti arbitrari e torture” e si riscontrano discriminazioni su base religiosa. La Commissione riconosce i passi avanti compiuti dal punto di vista normativo e istituzionale, pur sottolineando che “è necessaria un’attuazione efficace”.

      Le Nazioni Unite hanno più volta denunciato violazioni dei diritti umani, soprattutto arresti e detenzioni arbitrarie, sparizioni forzate e torture, come quelle subite da Giulio Regeni. Nel dicembre 2024, il Comitato Onu per la protezione dei diritti dei lavoratori migranti ha espresso preoccupazioni per “l’aumento segnalato delle retate nelle comunità di migranti, con impennate di arresti, detenzioni arbitrarie e espulsioni collettive”.
      Tunisia: difensori dei diritti e migranti nel mirino

      La Tunisia affronta una fase di torsione autoritaria e limitazione delle libertà civili dal luglio del 2021, quando il presidente Kais Saied ha rimosso il primo ministro e sospeso il parlamento per poi riscrivere la Costituzione. È seguita un’ondata repressiva che ha colpito oppositori politici, giudici, attivisti e migranti subsahariani, questi ultimi oggetto di rastrellamenti e violenze. Lo scorso 27 novembre, il Parlamento europeo ha approvato a larghissima maggioranza una mozione che condanna la detenzione dell’avvocata Sonia Dahmani, poi liberata, come anche “il numero crescente di detenzioni arbitrarie, persecuzioni di matrice politica e limitazioni delle libertà”. Il testo chiede inoltre alle istituzioni Ue di esprimere “profonda preoccupazione per il deterioramento dei diritti umani in Tunisia”.

      A certificare le violazioni è stato anche il Comitato delle Nazioni Unite per l’eliminazione della discriminazione razziale, che in una relazione dello scorso dicembre ha deunciato “la sospensione delle organizzazioni diritti umani che difendono le minoranze, particolarmente i tunisini neri, richiedenti asilo e rifugiati” e “i crescenti casi di intimidazione, sorveglianza, vessazioni, rappresaglie e arresti arbitrari nei confronti di difensori dei diritti umani, membri della società civile, attivisti, avvocati e giornalisti”. Il Comitato cita inoltre “l’espulsione collettiva di oltre 11mila migranti e richiedenti asilo subsahariani verso l’Algeria e la Libia, che hanno causato morti e feriti”. Nel documento che giustifica la designazione della Tunisia come “paese d’origine sicuro”, la Commissione europea riconosce gli “atti di repressione”, che però, sostiene, “non raggiungono una portata tale da configurare una situazione sistematica su larga scala”.

      Bangladesh

      Il Bangladesh sta tentando faticosamente di uscire da anni di autoritarismo: giovedì 12 febbraio si terranno le prime elezioni politiche dopo le proteste dell’estate del 2024, guidate dagli studenti e represse nel sangue, che avevano portato alle dimissioni e alla fuga della prima ministra Sheikh Hasina. Se le violazioni dei diritti umani sotto il suo regime sono state ampiamente documentate, non sono cessate neanche sotto il nuovo governo ad interim guidato dal premio Nobel per la pace Muhammad Yunus.

      A dirlo è una relazione della stessa Agenzia dell’Unione europea per l’asilo (Euaa), pubblicata lo scorso agosto: “Secondo diverse fonti, le forze di sicurezza stanno replicando gli abusi perpetrati dal precedente governo, con arresti e detenzioni arbitrarie ripetute nei confronti di personalità politiche e giornalisti ritenuti affiliati alla Lega Awami (il partito di Hasina, ndr)”. Si parla anche di “segnalazioni continue di uccisioni extragiudiziali, decessi durante la detenzione e torture”. La stessa Commissione europea, nel documento che giustifica la designazione come Paese d’origine sicuro, ammette che “la transizione da un sistema repressivo caratterizzato da frequenti abusi dei diritti umani è ancora in corso”. Eppure, conclude che “in generale, la popolazione del Bangladesh non è soggetta a persecuzioni o a rischi reali di gravi danni”.

      Colombia

      “La situazione della Colombia rimane complessa, con una crisi umanitaria acuta e multidimensionale causata dall’espansione territoriale di attori armati non statali, dai crescenti effetti dei disastri climatici, dall’aggravarsi delle vulnerabilità socio-economiche e dalle esigenze di integrazione di oltre un milione di rifugiati e migranti venezuelani”. Ad affermarlo è una relazione dell’Agenzia dell’Unione europea per l’asilo dello scorso dicembre, che segnala “un forte aumento della violenza legata ai conflitti armati interni” nella prima metà del 2025, con quasi “1,45 milioni di persone colpite, oltre il quadruplo rispetto allo stesso periodo del 2024”.

      Riprendendo informazioni delle Nazioni unite e di ong locali e internazionali, il documento riporta frequenti casi di “sfollamento forzato, espropriazione di terra, restrizione della libertà di movimento, omicidi, minacce, reclutamento forzato, uso di mine antiuomo, sparizioni, rapimenti ed estorsioni”. A questo si aggiunge il “problema diffuso” della tratta di esseri umani all’interno del paese o verso l’estero, “in particolare l’Europa”. Per la Commissione Von der Leyen, però, “il rischio reale di persecuzione e gravi danni appare concentrato in aree rurali e regioni circoscritte della Colombia”. Il Paese può quindi essere ritenuto “sicuro”, con la richiesta che “le autorità competenti degli Stati membri valutino attentamente se i richiedenti possono stabilirsi in quella parte del paese senza timori di essere perseguitati o abbiano accesso a una protezione efficace”.

      India

      Per l’India, l’Agenzia dell’Unione europea per l’asilo non ha pubblicato alcuna relazione. Human Rights Watch, fonte ritenuta credibile perché citata frequentemente in altri documenti, afferma però che il paese sta “scivolando verso l’autoritarismo”. L’ultimo report annuale dell’ong racconta che “le autorità hanno respinto illegalmente centinaia di musulmani e rifugiati rohingya (minoranza etnico-linguistica perseguitata, ndr) verso il Bangladesh senza regolare processo, tra cui alcuni cittadini indiani, sostenendo che fossero ‘immigrati clandestini’, e demolito oltre 10mila strutture ritenute occupate da loro”.

      Si riporta poi un episodio dello scorso maggio, quando le autorità indiane hanno costretto una quarantina di rifugiati rohingya su una nave per poi gettarli in mare al largo delle coste birmane. Il relatore speciale delle Nazioni Unite per i diritti umani in Myanmar l’ha definito un “atto inaccettabile e incosciente”, che mostra “palese disprezzo per la vita e la sicurezza di coloro che necessitano di protezione internazionale”. Si citano inoltre segnalazioni di “torture, uccisioni extragiudiziali e decessi in carcere o sotto la custodia della polizia”.

      https://lavialibera.it/it-schede-2560-egitto_tunisia_bangladesh_paesi_sicuri_ue_contraddizioni_
      #Egypte #Tunisie #Inde #Colombie #Kosovo #Maroc

  • #Migrations : les États membres discutent d’un renforcement de #Frontex et des #renvois vers des #pays_tiers

    Selon une note interne du Conseil de l’UE, les Vingt-Sept s’apprêtent à débattre d’un #renforcement du #mandat de Frontex pour travailler avec les pays tiers, y compris la possibilité d’organiser des #transferts de migrants entre des États non membres de l’UE — ce que les règles actuelles ne permettent pas.

    En mars, la présidente de la Commission européenne, Ursula von der Leyen, avait annoncé une réforme du mandat de l’Agence européenne de garde-frontières et de garde-côtes (Frontex) pour 2026, s’engageant à renforcer le rôle de l’agence dans la gestion des retours de migrants.

    La question sera à l’ordre du jour des ministres de l’UE lors du prochain Conseil « Affaires intérieures ».

    La note interne du Conseil de l’UE, consultée par Euractiv, révèle que les États membres soutiennent largement le renforcement de la coopération avec les pays tiers, y compris l’exploration des options juridiques permettant à Frontex d’organiser « les retours de pays tiers vers d’autres pays tiers », par exemple en renvoyant les migrants d’un pays de transit vers leur pays d’origine ou vers un autre pays où ils pourraient demander la protection.

    Certains gouvernements ont également proposé de confier à Frontex un rôle de soutien dans les « #centres_de_retour », des installations situées dans des pays tiers où les migrants pourraient être transférés vers d’autres pays dans le cadre de la nouvelle proposition de l’UE en matière de retours.

    La note souligne également que cette plus grande flexibilité, notamment la possibilité de négocier des accords ciblés avec des pays tiers, pourrait faire de Frontex « un partenaire plus attractif » le long des principales routes migratoires vers l’Europe.

    La taille et le rôle du corps permanent de Frontex seront également évoqués au Conseil. Si Ursula von der Leyen s’est engagée à tripler ses effectifs pour atteindre 30’ 000 agents d’ici 2027, plusieurs capitales se montrent prudentes. Tout en soutenant une expansion, elles insistent pour que le « #mandat et les #tâches futurs » de Frontex soient clarifiés avant tout renforcement des #effectifs.

    Si les gouvernements de l’UE s’accordent sur le fait que la responsabilité principale de la gestion des frontières et des décisions de retours doit rester aux États membres, la note relève « l’intérêt » d’étudier le rôle de soutien que pourrait assumer Frontex dans le cadre d’une « #gestion_intégrée » des #frontières.

    Par ailleurs, plusieurs capitales estiment que la règlementation actuelle ne permet pas à Frontex de répondre aux exigences du nouveau #Pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile, qui entrera en vigueur l’été prochain, ni de contrer les « #menaces_hybrides » aux frontières de l’UE.

    La présidence danoise du Conseil de l’UE a demandé aux capitales de transmettre leurs commentaires à ce sujet.

    Ces discussions se déroulent alors que Frontex est au centre de controverses. L’agence a été accusée à plusieurs reprises de fermer les yeux sur des violations des droits aux frontières extérieures de l’Union, ce qui avait conduit en 2022 à la démission de son directeur exécutif, Fabrice Leggeri — aujourd’hui député européen. En parallèle, des enquêtes restent en cours sur son rôle présumé dans des refoulements illégaux de migrants.

    https://euractiv.fr/news/migrations-les-etats-membres-discutent-dun-renforcement-de-frontex-et-des-r
    #réfugiés #expulsions #pays-tiers #return_hubs

  • Le #Conseil_de_l'Europe #critique l’#externalisation des procédures d’asile

    Le Conseil de l’Europe estime que le #renvoi de migrants vers des #pays-tiers pour y traiter leur demande de protection présente de nombreux #risques.

    Michael O’Flaherty, Commissaire aux droits de l’homme au Conseil de l’Europe, a récemment déclaré dans un communiqué que la perspective d’envoyer des demandeurs d’asile vers des pays tiers pouvait entraîner « un #traumatisme grave et des #souffrances prolongées ».

    Ce commentaire fait suite à un projet de loi actuellement en discussion au sein de l’UE pour donner à ses États membres davantage de pouvoirs pour refuser d’accueillir un demandeur d’asile si ce dernier peut être envoyé dans un autre pays considéré comme sûr.

    Cette disposition des « #pays-tiers_sûrs » viendrait étoffer le nouveau #Pacte_européen_sur_l'immigration_et_l'asile, qui a été signé l’année dernière. Sa mise en oeuvre est en cours et doit être transcrite dans le droit national des pays de l’UE d’ici juin 2026.

    La gestion migratoire, un thème devenu une priorité pour l’UE

    En attendant, des amendements pourraient donner le droit aux Etats d’envoyer des demandeurs d’asile vers des pays tiers avec lesquels ils n’ont que peu ou pas de liens.

    Certains gouvernements y voient un moyen de #dissuasion pour lutter contre l’immigration clandestine.

    Une personne pourrait par exemple être renvoyée vers un pays sûr parce qu’elle y avoir fait escale dans un aéroport ou parce qu’elle y a séjourné avant d’atteindre l’UE.

    Cette dispositions s’étendrait également aux cas de mineurs non accompagnés, qui jusqu’à présent étaient exemptés des mesures d’expulsion dans toute l’UE.

    Des #accords avec des pays tiers

    Michael O’Flaherty, du Conseil de l’Europe, y voit le risque d’exposer des demandeurs d’asile à la torture, à la détention arbitraire et de mettre leur vie en danger.

    Le Conseil de l’Europe a exhorté à plusieurs reprises les gouvernements européens à prendre en considération les préjudices que ces renvois pourraient causer, notamment « un accès limité à l’aide juridique et des garanties de protection incertaines ».

    Le Conseil souligne par ailleurs que l’idée d’expulser des migrants dans le cadre d’accords de coopération avec des pays tiers soulève des questions éthiques. Il appelle les États membres à « respecter leurs obligations en matière de droits de l’homme et de démocratie ».

    L’exemple américain

    Dans sa déclaration, le Conseil de l’Europe compare également la direction prise par l’UE aux politiques controversées de l’administration de Donald Trump. Les Etats-Unis expulsent désormais des personnes en situation irrégulière vers des pays tiers aussi éloignés que le Soudan du Sud, l’Eswatini, le Salvador et le Rwanda. Or la plupart de ces personnes n’ont aucun lien avec ces pays de destination.

    En Europe, la déclaration fait également référence à la tentative avortée du #Royaume-Uni d’externaliser une partie de son système d’asile vers le #Rwanda. L’ambition a finalement été abandonnée l’année dernière après l’arrivée au pouvoir des du parti travailliste.

    Le texte cite également les efforts controversés de l’#Italie pour envoyer des demandeurs d’asile en #Albanie, qui n’est pas un pays membre de l’UE. Sous la Première ministre d’extrême-droite Giorgia Meloni, l’Italie a ouvert deux centres d’asile en Albanie afin de traiter les demandes d’une partie des migrants secourus par les garde-côtes italiens dans les eaux internationales.

    La justice italienne s’est opposée à la démarche et les deux centres peinent à fonctionner. Le gouvernement italien entend malgré tout poursuivre son projet en adaptant son arsenal législatif sur l’asile et la liste des pays d’origine considérés comme sûrs.

    D’autres pays de l’UE, tout comme le Royaume-Uni « ont manifesté leur intérêt pour cette approche », souligne également la déclaration..

    L’influence limitée du Conseil de l’Europe

    Les questions soulevées par le Conseil de l’Europe n’ont toutefois aucune incidence directe sur l’UE.

    Alors que l’Union européenne est une entité politique et économique qui compte actuellement 27 États membres, le Conseil de l’Europe est un organisme totalement distinct qui réunit 46 pays. Son rôle est de défendre les droits de l’homme et la démocratie. Il ne peut, dans la pratique, qu’émettre des recommandations.

    https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/67135/le-conseil-de-leurope-critique-lexternalisation-des-procedures-dasile

    #asile #migrations #réfugiés #return_hubs

    –-

    ajouté à la métaliste sur les tentatives de différentes pays européens d’#externalisation non seulement des contrôles frontaliers (https://seenthis.net/messages/731749), mais aussi de la #procédure_d'asile dans des #pays_tiers :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/900122

  • Le #Ghana accueille des Africains de l’Ouest expulsés des États-Unis

    Le président du Ghana a annoncé mercredi que son pays avait accepté, sur demande de Washington, d’accueillir des ressortissants originaires d’Afrique de l’Ouest expulsés des États-Unis. Selon John Mahama, 14 personnes sont déjà arrivées au Ghana dans ce cadre, dont « plusieurs » Nigérians, retournés depuis dans leurs pays d’origines.

    Le Ghana a accepté sur demande de Washington d’accueillir des ressortissants originaires d’Afrique de l’Ouest expulsés des États-Unis, a déclaré mercredi 10 septembre le président ghanéen John Mahama.

    « Nous avons été sollicités par les États-Unis pour accueillir les ressortissants de pays tiers expulsés des États-Unis. Et nous avons convenu avec eux que les ressortissants d’Afrique de l’Ouest étaient acceptables », a déclaré John Mahama à la presse.

    Selon lui, 14 personnes sont déjà arrivées au Ghana dans le cadre de cette politique, dont « plusieurs » Nigérians, retournés depuis dans leurs pays d’origines.

    Un #accord régional permet aux ressortissants d’Afrique de l’Ouest de circuler dans la région sans visa.

    L’expulsion de personnes vers des pays tiers - dans lesquelles elles n’ont souvent jamais vécu - est une des mesures phares du président américain Donald Trump contre l’immigration clandestine, avec des centaines d’expulsions déjà réalisées vers le #Panama, le Salvador et le #Soudan_du_Sud.

    Relations « tendues » avec Washington

    L’accord conclu entre le Ghana et les États-Unis intervient alors que Washington a augmenté les droits de douane sur les produits ghanéens et restreint le nombre de visas.

    John Mahama a reconnu mercredi que les relations entre Accra et Washington étaient « tendues » et souligné que le Ghana devait chercher à augmenter ses #exportations vers la #Chine.

    Le #Nigeria voisin a lui refusé à ce stade tout accord avec Washington. Sollicité en juin pour accueillir des ressortissants vénézuéliens, il avait par la voix de son ministre des Affaires étrangères, Yusuf Tuggar, dénoncé « une pression considérable sur les pays africains ».

    Au Ghana, des manifestations ont et lieu ces derniers mois contre la communauté nigériane, accusée d’être responsable d’une hausse de la criminalité et de la prostitution, et de provoquer une concurrence économique déloyale. Fin juillet, le gouvernement ghanéen et les responsables nigérians avaient tenu des pourparlers afin de tenter d’apaiser les tensions.

    https://www.france24.com/fr/afrique/20250911-ghana-accueille-africains-de-l-ouest-expulses-des-etats-unis
    #externalisation #migrations #réfugiés #pays-tiers #USA #Etats-Unis #expulsions #renvois #El_Salvador

    ping @isskein @reka @karine4

  • Expulsions vers l’Afghanistan, #centres_de_retour pour migrants... comment l’Union européenne veut durcir sa politique migratoire

    Sous l’impulsion de la nouvelle présidence danoise, l’Union européenne veut muscler sa politique migratoire en ouvrant un cadre légal aux « #hubs_de_retour » dans des pays tiers, et en facilitant les #expulsions de #déboutés du droit d’asile, y compris en Afghanistan et en #Syrie. Une politique qui s’inscrit dans la lignée du nouveau pacte asile et immigration.

    « Le système d’asile européen doit être réformé », a déclaré le commissaire européen aux Affaires intérieures et aux migrations, #Magnus_Brunner, le 22 juillet dernier, lors conseil informel de l’UE dédié aux affaires intérieures, à Copenhague.

    Lors de ce sommet, qui réunissait les ministres de l’Intérieur européens, la présidence danoise du Conseil a mis l’accent sur la volonté de durcir la politique migratoire européenne, notamment en améliorant la directive « retour » de 2008, puisque seuls 20 % des étrangers sommés de quitter le territoire quittent effectivement l’Union européenne (UE). L’UE veut aussi réviser « le concept de pays tiers sûr et la liste des pays d’origine sûrs », a résumé Magnus Brunner sur X.

    En avril, la commission européenne a notamment proposé de classer sept pays - le Bangladesh, la Colombie, l’Égypte, l’Inde, le Kosovo, le Maroc et la Tunisie - comme « pays d’origine sûrs », facilitant le rejet accéléré des demandes d’asile jugées infondées.
    Vers des centres de retours sur le modèle italien ?

    De son côté, le ministre de l’Intérieur italien Matteo Piantedosi fait la promotion des centres de retours pour migrants en Albanie. Ces derniers « sont un modèle pour l’UE, nous sommes convaincus que nous allons dans la bonne direction ».

    Sous la pression de plusieurs pays membres, la Commission européenne avait annoncé en mars qu’elle était favorable à la création d’un cadre légal pour les « hubs de retour » en dehors de ses frontières.

    « Nous voulons créer la possibilité de renvoyer les migrants dans des pays voisins proches de leur pays d’origine » lorsque ce dernier refuse de reprendre ses ressortissants, a appuyé le chancelier allemand Friedrich Merz, lors d’une conférence de presse le 18 juillet.

    Seul le ministre espagnol de l’Intérieur, Fernando Grande-Marlaska, a exprimé « de sérieuses réserves politiques, juridiques et économiques » sur ce projet.

    Dans un rapport publié la semaine dernière, l’ONG Action Aid et l’Université de Bari ont calculé que le centre de retour italien à Gädjer, en Albanie, a déjà coûté 114 000 € par jour pour la détention de 20 personnes entre mi-octobre et fin décembre 2024. C’est « l’instrument le plus coûteux, le plus inhumain et le plus inefficace de l’histoire des politiques migratoires italiennes », estiment les deux organisations, ajoutant que les centres de rétention pour demandeurs d’asile sur le territoire italien sont loin d’être remplis.
    Faciliter les retours vers l’Afghanistan et la Syrie

    Début juillet, la Première ministre danoise et issue de la gauche, Mette Frederiksen, avait donné le ton en plaidant pour le renforcement des frontières extérieures de l’Europe et pour l’externalisation des demandes d’asile.

    Sous l’impulsion de l’Italie, de l’Allemagne ou encore de l’Autriche, plusieurs États européens veulent aussi permettre le renvoi de déboutés du droit d’asile afghans et syriens dans leur pays d’origine, malgré le retour des talibans dans le premier et la fragilité de la situation politique dans le second.

    Début juillet, l’Autriche a ainsi expulsé un condamné vers la Syrie, une première dans l’UE après la chute du régime d’Assad. Quelques semaines plus tard, c’est l’Allemagne qui a expulsé un groupe de criminels condamnés vers l’Afghanistan. Il s’agit de la première expulsion de ce type depuis 2024 et de la première sous le gouvernement du chancelier Friedrich Merz. L’initiative a aussitôt été dénoncée par l’ONU, qui a demandé « l’arrêt immédiat du renvoi forcé de tous les réfugiés et demandeurs d’asile afghans ».

    Réunis le 18 juillet à Zugspitze, dans les Alpes bavaroises, plusieurs ministres de l’Intérieur européens conservateurs, dont Bruno Retailleau, ont signé une déclaration appelant à généraliser ces expulsions : « Il s’agit là d’étapes extrêmement importantes vers une politique d’asile crédible en Europe, si nous pouvons également renvoyer les criminels dans leur pays d’origine », a notamment déclaré le ministre autrichien de l’Intérieur Gerhard Karner.

    Une position qui va pourtant à l’encontre de la politique de la Commission européenne qui considérait encore cet hiver, au même titre que l’ONU, que les conditions nécessaires à des retours sûrs en Syrie n’étaient pas réunies.

    https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/66054/expulsions-vers-lafghanistan-centres-de-retour-pour-migrants-comment-l
    #UE #EU #Union_européenne #Afghanistan #expulsions #durcissement #politique_migratoire #directive_retour #pays-tiers_sûrs #pays_d'origine_sûrs #Bangladesh #Colombie #Egypte #Inde #Kosovo #Maroc #Tunisie #réfugiés_afghans #réfugiés_syriens

    ping @reka @karine4

  • L’UE va lancer un nouveau système de contrôle automatisé aux frontières en octobre

    Ce nouveau dispositif comprendra un #contrôle_électronique des #passeports dans un contexte de volonté des pouvoirs européens de lutter contre l’immigration illégale.

    Adieu le tampon d’encre qui bave sur le visa et le policier dans sa cabine en plexiglas. Dans un communiqué publié mercredi 30 juillet, l’Union européenne (UE) a fixé au 12 octobre le début du contrôle automatisé des passeports à ses frontières.

    Ce dispositif, baptisé « #Système_d'entrée_et_de_sortie », recensera dans un #fichier_commun les noms, numéros de passeport, #empreintes_digitales et #photos de tous les ressortissants de pays tiers se rendant en Europe pour un court séjour. Il pourra refuser le passage d’un ressortissant d’un pays tiers, si celui-ci n’a pas de #visa ou qu’il est resté plus longtemps qu’autorisé sur le sol européen. À chaque fois, ces informations seront sauvegardées et mise en commun avec toutes les machines de l’UE.

    Un système pour « prévenir la migration irrégulière »

    La mise en place de ce système, en débat depuis près de dix ans, sera toutefois échelonnée dans le temps. « Les États membres, les voyageurs et les entreprises auront le temps de s’adapter au nouveau système », a affirmé la Commission européenne.

    Mais ce système suscite la réticence de certaines compagnies de transport qui craignent qu’il n’allonge les files d’attente dans les aéroports ou les gares. L’exécutif européen assure que des campagnes d’information permettront de fluidifier le lancement de ce système. Et il insiste sur le fait qu’il permettra de « prévenir la migration irrégulière et à protéger la sécurité des citoyens européens ».

    Vingt-neuf pays participeront à ce contrôle automatisé : tous les pays de l’UE – mis à part Chypre et l’Irlande –, mais aussi l’Islande, le Liechtenstein, la Norvège et la Suisse. Le déploiement de ce nouveau système doit durer six mois.

    https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/66107/lue-va-lancer-un-nouveau-systeme-de-controle-automatise-aux-frontieres
    #frontières #contrôles_frontaliers #europe #contrôle_automatisé #automatisation #technologie #pays-tiers #compagnies_aériennes #migrations #Europe #UE #EU #Union_européenne

    ping @karine4 @reka

  • State Dept: Trump’s “Third Countries” for Immigrants Have Awful Human Rights Records

    The White House search for partners in its global gulag has grown to 64 nations. Most of them are notorious violators of human rights.

    The United States is building an unprecedented network of deportee dumping grounds, pursuing deals with around a third of the world’s nations to expel immigrants to places where they do not hold citizenship. Once exiled, these third-country nationals are sometimes detained, imprisoned, or in danger of being sent back to their country of origin — which they may have fled to escape violence, torture, or political persecution.

    The nations that the Trump administration is collaborating with to accept these expelled immigrants are some of the worst human rights offenders on the planet, according to the U.S. government’s own reports.

    More than 8,100 people have been expelled in this manner since January 20, and the U.S. has made arrangements to send people to at least 13 nations, so far, across the globe. Of them, 12 have been cited by the State Department for significant human rights abuses.

    But the Trump administration has cast a much wider net for its third-country deportations. The U.S. has solicited 64 nations to participate in its growing global gulag for expelled immigrants. Fifty-eight of them — roughly 91 percent — were rebuked for human rights violations in the State Department’s most recent human rights reports.

    America’s preferred third-country deportee dumping grounds also receive uniform low marks from outside human rights groups. Only four of the 13 countries that have agreed to accept people forcibly expelled from the U.S. — Canada, Colombia, Costa Rica, and Panama — in 2025 were rated “free” by Freedom House, a nongovernmental organization that advocates for democracy and human rights and gets the bulk of its funding from the U.S. government. The rest of the countries – El Salvador, Eswatini, Guatemala, Honduras, Kosovo, Mexico, Rwanda, South Sudan, and Uzbekistan — were rated “partly free” or “not free.”

    “It is not surprising the governments that would agree to these sketchy third-country removal arrangements would be countries with serious pre-existing human rights issues,” said Anwen Hughes, the senior director of legal strategy for refugee programs at Human Rights First. “But it is shocking that the United States would seek to remove third-country nationals to these destinations.”

    The most recent additions to America’s global gulag are among the least free countries on the planet. This month, the administration expelled five men — from Cuba, Jamaica, Laos, Vietnam, and Yemen — to the Southern African kingdom of Eswatini, an absolute monarchy with a dismal human rights record. The move closely followed the U.S. deportation of eight men to violence-plagued South Sudan, one of the most repressive nations in the world. South Sudan is Freedom House’s lowest rated nation, scoring 1/100. Eswatini, formerly known as Swaziland, scored 17/100, worse than perennial bad actors like Egypt and Ethiopia.

    “The Trump administration cares nothing for human rights and wants these deportations to third countries to be punitive,” Yael Schacher, the director for the Americas and Europe at Refugees International, told The Intercept.

    Last month, the Supreme Court ruled that the Trump administration could resume expelling immigrants to countries other than their own without any chance to object on the grounds that they might be tortured. The court’s decision has been a boon to the administration, which has been employing strong-arm tactics with dozens of smaller, weaker, and economically dependent nations to push them to accept expelled people. Trump cheered the court’s decision in a White House statement earlier this month.

    “I say this unapologetically, we are actively searching for other countries to take people from third countries,” Secretary of State Marco Rubio said at an April 30 Cabinet meeting. “We are working with other countries to say, ‘We want to send you some of the most despicable human beings to your countries, and will you do that as a favor to us?’”

    The Trump administration has sought or struck deals with or deported third-country nationals to Angola, Benin, Bhutan, Burkina Faso, Cambodia, Cameroon, Canada, Colombia, Democratic Republic of Congo, Djibouti, Dominica, Egypt, El Salvador, Equatorial Guinea, Eswatini, Ethiopia, Gabon, Georgia, Ghana, Guatemala, Guinea-Bissau, Guyana, Honduras, Ivory Coast, Kyrgyzstan, Liberia, Libya, Kosovo, Malawi, Mauritania, Mexico, Moldova, Mongolia, Morocco, Niger, Nigeria, Palau, Panama, Peru, Rwanda, São Tomé and Príncipe, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, South Sudan, Syria, Tajikistan, Tanzania, The Gambia, Togo, Tonga, Tunisia, Turkmenistan, Uganda, Ukraine, Uzbekistan, Vanuatu, Zambia, and Zimbabwe; these 58 were taken to task by the State Department last year for significant human rights abuses. Tuvalu and Santa Lucia were also cited in the report for having repressive laws on paper but were not found to enforce them in practice. Only four of the 64 total nations — Antigua and Barbuda, Cabo Verde, Costa Rica, and Saint Kitts and Nevis — received a clean bill of human rights health from the State Department.

    With the green light from the Supreme Court, thousands of immigrants are in danger of being disappeared into this burgeoning network of pariah states. The recent budget bill, passed in Congress, will provide the Trump administration tens of billions of dollars to arrest, detain and expel immigrants. Some $14.4 billion is marked for new ICE transportation funds — a massive increase above the agency’s 2024 transportation and removal budget. “You’re going to see immigration enforcement on a level you’ve never seen it before,” said Trump’s so-called border czar Tom Homan, referring to the newfound largesse.

    “When you’ve got countries that won’t take their nationals back, and they can’t stay here, we find another country willing to accept them,” Homan said, adding that the administration may not necessarily expel people to every country that agrees to accept third-country nationals, but wants the option on hand.

    Experts say that third-country deportations are rooted in cruelty and not a lack of deportation options. Hughes, of Human Rights First, noted that Mexican nationals held in south Texas had been set to be deported to both Libya and South Sudan. (The Libya deportations were eventually blocked in court.)

    “The Mexican border is right there. I’ve been doing immigration detention work for a very long time. I’ve never in my life seen Mexico refuse to take back one of its nationals, ever,” Hughes told The Intercept, noting that the administration appeared to be seeking out “really implausible destinations to send people.”

    In April, Mexican President Claudia Sheinbaum said that her government had already accepted roughly 6,000 non-Mexicans from the U.S. for “humanitarian reasons.” Mexico has agreed to accept “third-country removals” from Cuba, Haiti, Nicaragua, Venezuela, Guatemala, El Salvador, and Honduras, said Thomas Giles, a longtime ICE official, during a recent federal court hearing. The Mexican government has refused to offer further information on third-country expulsions, although return receipts show spokespersons Alba Gardenia Mejía Abreu and Lourdes Fabiola Garita Arce have repeatedly read The Intercept’s questions on the subject.

    While Mexico has been the largest recipient of third-country nationals in 2025, a growing number of other countries, from Latin America to Africa, have forged deals with the U.S. and accepted deportees from elsewhere.

    In February, Guatemala, a country where “human rights defenders, journalists and political opponents were harassed and criminalized” last year, according to Amnesty International, announced it had struck a deal with the Trump administration to accept third-country nationals. The country has received around 110 Mexicans this year, according to data obtained in a Freedom of Information Act lawsuit by a team of lawyers and academics from the Deportation Data Project.

    Honduras received around 650 Venezuelans this year, while around 560 Hondurans were expelled by the U.S. to Mexico, according to data from the Deportation Data Project. The researchers also found that Canada received a small number of people from India and that Colombia has received Venezuelan deportees.

    The Trump administration has expelled hundreds of African and Asian immigrants to Costa Rica and Panama, including people from Afghanistan, Cameroon, China, India, Iran, Nepal, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Turkey, Uzbekistan, and Vietnam.

    The administration also began using the notorious Terrorism Confinement Center, or CECOT, in Tecoluca, El Salvador, as a foreign prison to disappear Venezuelan immigrants in March. Andry Hernández Romero, a Venezuelan make-up artist who was expelled by the United States to the offshore prison, was recently released from CECOT following a prisoner swap with Venezuela. He said he was abused, sexually assaulted, and denied food, describing his time there as “an encounter with torture and death.”

    Uzbekistan received more than 100 deportees from the United States, including not only Uzbeks but citizens of Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan, according to an April announcement by the Department of Homeland Security. The U.S. also inked a limited agreement with Rwanda while exploring a more “durable program.” Amnesty International recently called out that East African nation over reports of forced disappearances and evidence of torture and other ill treatment in detention.

    The U.S. struck a deal with Europe’s youngest country, Kosovo, in June, to accept 50 deportees from other nations. Kosovo has already made an agreement with Denmark to rent out 300 prison cells for foreign nationals convicted of crimes who will be deported from Denmark at the end of their sentences. Human Rights Watch has warned the Balkans may become “a warehouse for migrants.”

    Earlier this month, the U.S. expelled eight men to the newest nation on the planet, South Sudan. The State Department’s most recent assessment of the East African nation catalogs an enormous range of serious abuses, including reports of extrajudicial killings; disappearances by or on behalf of government authorities; instances in which “security forces mutilated, tortured, beat, and harassed political opponents, journalists, and human rights activists,” including documented cases of torture and other mistreatment of those in the custody of the National Security Service, such as beatings with sticks, whips, pipes, and wires; being subjected to electric shocks; being burned with melted plastic; raped; and subjected to other forms of sexual violence.

    Beyond that, South Sudan is subject to a U.N. warning about the potential for full-scale civil war and a State Department “Level 4: Do Not Travel” advisory. The department advises those who choose to go there to draft a will, establish a proof-of-life protocol with family members, and leave DNA samples with one’s medical provider.

    The Trump administration renounced responsibility for the men it expelled to South Sudan. Asked whether they were in U.S. or South Sudanese custody, Homan lied. “They’re free,” the White House executive associate director of enforcement and removal operations told Politico. “They’re living in Sudan.” Neither part of his statement is true. The eight men have been held incommunicado in South Sudan — not Sudan — for weeks by the National Security Service. They have been unable to contact their lawyers or their families. The White House did not reply to repeated questions about Homan’s statement.

    Soon after the South Sudan expulsions, on July 15, the administration expelled five men — from Cuba, Jamaica, Laos, Vietnam, and Yemen — to Eswatini. The State Department’s most recent human rights report on that kingdom refers to credible reports of arbitrary or unlawful killings, including extrajudicial killings; torture and cruel, inhuman, or degrading treatment or punishment by the government; serious problems with the independence of the judiciary; and the incarceration of political prisoners. The five men will reportedly be held in solitary confinement for an undetermined amount of time.

    The government of Eswatini said the men are considered “in transit” and will eventually be sent to their home countries. Eswatini’s assertion that the men would be sent to their homelands contradicted claims by DHS spokesperson Tricia McLaughlin, who wrote on X that the deportees were “so uniquely barbaric that their home countries refused to take them back.”

    The Trump administration’s third-country deportation deals are being conducted in secret, and neither the State Department nor the Department of Homeland Security will discuss them.

    Lt. Gen. John W. Brennan, U.S. Africa Command’s deputy commander, told The Intercept no discussions of third-country deportations took place during his recent high-level engagements with Angola and Namibia and directed queries on the matter to DHS.

    A State Department official, speaking on the condition of anonymity due to arcane departmental rules, also repeatedly insisted that “deportations are squarely in DHS’s way” and answers to The Intercept’s questions were actually “a DHS issue.” When The Intercept countered that the agreements were made by the State Department, the official asked: “Who’s the [point of contact] negotiating these agreements?” Asked if the official was admitting that the State Department had abdicated its diplomatic responsibilities to DHS, the official said: “No, I’m not. I’m not saying that. I don’t know.”

    The latter refrain is common among government officials. “When we sign these agreements with all these countries, we make arrangements to make sure these countries are receiving these people and there’s opportunities for these people,” Homan claimed before admitting he was flummoxed by the agreements. “But I can’t tell if we remove somebody to Sudan — they can stay there a week and leave. I don’t know.”

    The Intercept could find no corroborative information about a third-country deportation agreement with Sudan. The White House failed to respond to repeated requests for clarification.

    Experts questioned the U.S. making deals with some of the world’s worst human rights offenders. “Generally speaking, there aren’t obvious reasons for a government to want to accept deportees who have no connection to their country. The countries that make these agreements are going to be the most desperate and may want concessions that they can’t obtain by other means,” said Hughes, who is also one of the lawyers representing the men exiled to South Sudan. “The U.S. government should be asking itself: ‘To what extent does it make sense to allow migration issues to run foreign policy?’ and ‘What, exactly, is the U.S. willing to bargain away for the sake of deporting a relatively small number of people?’”

    Due to the secret nature of agreements, it is unclear what fate awaits people expelled to these outcast nations. The question of whether they would be deported again to their nation of origin, or another unrelated nation, where they face the possibility of persecution or abuse; be allowed to remain in the third country and under what circumstances; or be held in detention or prison, as in El Salvador, remains unknown.

    Some people, including those expelled to South Sudan, also appear to have been sent without identification or travel documents, potentially leaving individuals in a legal limbo.

    “Removing people by putting people on military or private aircraft that the United States entirely controls and then dumping them in countries that are willing to take them, without identification? This is new and dangerous,” said Hughes. “It’s not clear that there are any consistent requirements in terms of what status people will be issued or even if the U.S. is providing clear and accurate information to the receiving country as to these people’s legal situation.”

    Experts have warned that while almost all African countries and nations in the Americas are parties to the U.N. Refugee Convention, countries like Kosovo and Uzbekistan are not. If they were to expel immigrants they received as part of their deals with the Trump administration, they would have no obligation under international law to screen deportees to ensure they are not sent to a country where they may face threats to their life or freedom.

    Non-refoulement — derived from a French word for return — forbids sending people to places where they are at risk of harm. It is a bedrock principle of international human rights, refugee, and customary international law, and is embedded in U.S. domestic law. The Trump administration has not only abandoned this obligation but will also look the other way regarding violations by other nations.

    State Department employees were recently instructed that future installments of its human rights reports — the same type that The Intercept relied on for this reporting — should ignore whether a nation had violated its obligations not to send people to countries where they would face torture or persecution. A State Department official failed to respond to repeated questions by The Intercept concerning the role the Trump administration’s own third-country deportations played in the new directive.

    Experts told The Intercept that the change in State Department policy was no coincidence, and the delay in issuing the annual reports — which are usually released in the spring — was likely tied, at least in part, to the administration’s third-country deportations and its willingness to flout international law. Trina Realmuto, the executive director of the National Immigration Litigation Alliance and another lawyer for the men expelled to South Sudan, offered her own assessment.

    “It seems that leadership,” she explained, “is trying to eliminate the State Department’s reporting on human rights violations and non-refoulement because they evidence the hypocrisy of its third country removal policy.”

    https://theintercept.com/2025/07/29/trump-deport-immigrants-third-country-human-rights

    #USA #Etats-Unis #migrations #réfugiés #pays-tiers #record #trumpisme #renvois #déportation #expulsions #externalisation

  • #Allemagne : les #refoulements de migrants à la frontière sont-ils légaux ?

    En Allemagne, le nouveau ministre de l’Intérieur a annoncé de possibles refoulement de demandeurs d’asile à la frontière allemande. Qui sera concerné par cette mesure ? Et cette politique est-elle vraiment légale ? InfoMigrants s’est entretenu avec deux avocats spécialisés dans les questions d’asile.

    Le nouveau ministre allemand de l’Intérieur, #Alexander_Dobrindt, a ordonné à la police fédérale de refouler les demandeurs d’asile à la frontière, à moins qu’ils ne soient considérés comme vulnérables.

    Nous avons interrogé deux experts juridiques sur la légalité de ce nouveau tour de vis migratoire. Matthias Lehnert est avocat spécialisé dans le droit d’asile à Leipzig, dans l’est de l’Allemagne. Engin Sanli est avocat spécialisé dans le droit d’asile et de l’immigration à Stuttgart, dans le sud du pays.

    InfoMigrants : Selon vous, qui sera le plus touché par cette nouvelle politique ?

    Matthias Lehnert : Tous ceux qui veulent entrer en Allemagne dans le but de demander l’asile peuvent être concernés. Les personnes vulnérables sont censées être exemptées des refoulements à la frontière, mais on ne sait pas encore exactement comment les personnes seront classées ou reconnues comme vulnérables par la police à la frontière. Ne seront pas seulement touchés des personnes possédant des passeports de pays que l’Allemagne considère comme « sûrs », mais aussi des personnes originaires d’autres pays. Le gouvernement a déjà admis que des #demandeurs_d'asile avaient été refoulés à la frontière.

    Engin Sanli : Je pense que les demandeurs d’asile originaires de pays considérés comme sûrs par le Parlement allemand seront les premiers concernés (l’Allemagne classe les pays suivants comme « sûrs » : les États membres de l’UE, l’#Albanie, la #Bosnie-Herzégovine, la #Géorgie, le #Ghana, le #Kosovo, la #Macédoine, le #Monténégro, la #Moldavie, le #Sénégal, la #Serbie, ndlr). La nouvelle politique est largement basée sur un paragraphe existant dans la loi allemande sur l’asile, à savoir le paragraphe 18. Il stipule que les demandeurs d’asile peuvent être refoulés à la frontière s’ils viennent d’un pays sûr ou si un autre pays est responsable de leur demande d’asile. Dans la pratique, il n’est généralement pas possible de vérifier à la frontière si un autre pays européen est responsable de la demande d’asile d’une personne, comme par exemple en vérifiant ses empreintes digitales dans une base de données de l’Union européenne, de sorte que les personnes seront probablement toujours conduites dans des centres d’accueil et non pas refoulées à la frontière.

    Engin Sanli : Non. Seules les personnes qui traversent la frontière pour demander l’asile sont concernées, pas celles qui sont déjà dans le pays.

    Matthias Lehnert : Une fois que quelqu’un est entré en Allemagne, une fois qu’il a passé un poste frontière, il reste autorisé à demander l’asile.

    Est-ce que tout le monde sera désormais arrêté à la frontière ?

    Engin Sanli : Non. La nouvelle politique peut théoriquement être appliquée partout le long de la frontière allemande, mais en pratique, la police se concentrera probablement sur les points de passage les plus fréquentés par les migrants. Le gouvernement allemand souhaite faire passer le nombre de policiers chargés des contrôles frontaliers de 10 000 à 14 000, ce qui n’est pas suffisant pour contrôler tous les points de passage aux frontières.

    Le ministre de l’Intérieur a déclaré que les demandeurs d’asile vulnérables sont censés être exemptés de cette politique. Il a cité les femmes enceintes et les enfants. Existe-t-il des critères juridiquement contraignants pour déterminer qui est vulnérable ?

    Matthias Lehnert : Une directive européenne sur l’asile liste différents types de groupes vulnérables, comme les femmes célibataires et enceintes, les mineurs, certaines familles avec des enfants en bas âge et les personnes souffrant de problèmes médicaux ou psychologiques. À mon avis, la police fédérale aux frontières n’est pas en mesure ou n’est pas qualifiée pour reconnaître si une personne est vulnérable ; elle n’a pas été formée et n’a aucune qualification pour cela. Parfois, il est évident qu’une personne soit vulnérable, par exemple lorsqu’une grossesse est à un stade très avancé ou s’il s’agit d’une femme seule avec trois enfants. Mais souvent, par exemple dans le cas des victimes de traumatismes, il est très difficile de reconnaître ces critères pour des personnes qui n’ont pas été formées et sans une évaluation adaptée.

    La légalité de cette politique suscite de nombreuses interrogations. Selon vous, est-il légal pour l’Allemagne de rejeter des demandeurs d’asile à la frontière ?

    Engin Sanli : Cela est autorisé en vertu du #droit allemand. Les demandeurs d’asile peuvent se voir refuser l’entrée sur le territoire s’ils viennent d’un autre État membre de l’UE ou d’un autre pays sûr, en vertu du paragraphe 18 de la loi sur l’asile et du paragraphe 16a de la Constitution. Mais en vertu du #droit_européen, et plus précisément du #règlement_Dublin III, le cas de chaque demandeur d’asile doit être examiné, y compris la question de savoir si un autre pays est responsable, avant que le demandeur d’asile ne soit renvoyé dans un autre pays.

    Enfin, la question se pose de savoir si l’Allemagne est autorisée à effectuer des contrôles frontaliers à long terme dans le cadre de l’accord de #libre_circulation de l’espace Schengen. L’extension continue des contrôles frontaliers pourrait également constituer une violation de l’#accord_de_Schengen.

    Matthias Lehnert : Je pense que cette politique n’est pas légale. Le gouvernement allemand a évoqué un article de la législation européenne qui permet de suspendre le règlement de Dublin en cas d’urgence. Mais nous ne sommes pas dans une situation d’#urgence. Si vous regardez les chiffres de l’asile, ils ont baissé, il n’y a pas d’afflux massif de migrants. Il est important de noter ici que le droit européen prime sur le #droit_allemand, c’est à dire que le droit européen est donc plus important que le droit allemand.

    Il existe également une décision de la Cour européenne des droits de l’Homme qui stipule que tout demandeur d’asile a le droit de bénéficier d’une procédure d’asile appropriée, ce que, selon moi, la politique de refoulement à la frontière ne respecte pas.

    Les demandeurs d’asile ont-ils la possibilité de contester un refus à la frontière ?

    Engin Sanli : Si une personne se voit refuser l’entrée à la frontière allemande, elle peut légalement s’y opposer et contester la décision en intentant une action en justice. Les tribunaux allemands transmettent alors généralement l’affaire à la Cour européenne de justice.

    Vous attendez-vous à des actions en justice de la part d’organisations pro-réfugiés ?

    Engin Sanli : Ces organisations peuvent contester la politique de deux manières. La première consiste à engager une action en justice contre cette politique, en affirmant qu’elle est anticonstitutionnelle. Je pense qu’il est peu probable que cela se produise, car la Constitution allemande autorise le refoulement aux frontières, comme je l’ai mentionné.

    La deuxième option consisterait pour les organisations à soutenir légalement et financièrement les personnes dont la demande a été rejetée à la frontière afin qu’elles contestent ce refoulement devant les tribunaux. Je pense que cela se produira probablement, certaines organisations comme Amnesty International et ProAsyl ont déclaré qu’elles avaient l’intention de contester la politique de cette manière.

    Matthias Lehnert : Je m’attends à ce que cette politique soit contestée devant les tribunaux.

    Combien de temps prendront ces actions en justice ?

    Matthias Lehnert : Je m’attends à ce que les premières décisions soient rendues dans deux ou trois mois, mais il est difficile de le dire avec certitude. Mais je pense que la première décision interviendra bientôt.

    https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/64534/allemagne--les-refoulements-de-migrants-a-la-frontiere-sontils-legaux
    #illégalité #légalité #frontières #migrations #contrôles_frontaliers #réfugiés #frontières_intérieures #vulnérabilité #tri #pays-tiers_sûrs #asile

  • #EU to propose seven ‘#safe_countries’ for migrant returns

    The European Commission will propose seven “safe third countries of origin” to which EU countries can return asylum seekers, according to a document seen by Euractiv.

    The list includes Bangladesh, Colombia, Egypt, India, Kosovo, Morocco, and Tunisia.

    This move is expected to be followed by a fast-tracked review of the safe third country concept in EU law – first reported by Euractiv in February.

    The safe third country concept allows asylum seekers to be sent to a country where they can find protection, instead of staying in the country they applied to.

    In March, the Commission proposed new binding rules on migrant returns, which EU countries and MEPs are now debating.

    The list will be included as an amendment to the EU’s asylum procedure regulation, part of the migration pact adopted last year. It is set to be implemented in 2026.

    The final list is due to be published before June, Euractiv understands.

    https://www.euractiv.com/section/politics/news/exclusive-eu-proposes-seven-safe-countries-for-migrant-returns
    #pays-tiers_sûrs #UE #union_européenne #liste #renvois #expulsions #asile #migrations #réfugiés

    #Bangladesh, #Colombie, #Egypte, #Inde, #Kosovo, #Maroc, #Tunisie
    ping @karine4

    • Stop considering Egypt, Tunisia and Morocco “safe” countries!

      Today, the European Commission is proposing to establish a first  EU list of safe countries of origin, including Egypt, Tunisia and Morocco. EuroMed Rights strongly opposes the concept of “safe country of origin” and “safe third country” and is very much concerned about the EU’s move to label 7 countries as “safe countries of origin”. Here’s why this proposal is deeply problematic – and how it risks undermining migrants’ rights.

      This practice significantly undermines the prospects for persons in need of international protection to actually receive it in the EU. It places a greater burden of proof on applicants and subjects them to expedited procedures that may violate their rights as outlined in the Refugee Convention. This includes their entitlement to a fair and efficient asylum process.

      The decision goes far beyond asylum policy – it also has significant political implications. Designating these countries as safe opens the door to agreements that would make them “safe third countries” too. Under the revised return framework, this could allow the Member States to deport other migrants there — even if they’ve never lived in or passed through them.

      The list includes Tunisia, Morocco, and Egypt — countries with well-documented rights abuses and limited protections for both their own citizens and migrants. Labelling them “safe” is misleading — and dangerous.

      With an estimated 60 thousand political detainees in Egypt, the country remains a “republic of fear” where anyone is at risk of serious human rights violations for expressing dissent, supporting anyone criticizing President El-Sisi or the regime. “The authorities are systematically targeting, intimidating and harassing human rights defenders, asylum seekers, migrants and refugees, lawyers, journalists, bloggers, academics, artists, politicians, students, other activists and their relatives, for peacefully exercising their rights. This repression even extends beyond national borders”, says Moataz El Fegiery, EuroMed Rights’ Vice-President and president of the Egyptian Human Rights Forum (EHRF).

      In Tunisia, the authoritarian grip of President Kais Saied has exacerbated the crackdown on political opponents and civil society organisations, while fuelling a hate campaign and physical violence against migrants and refugees. “By arresting opposition figures and misusing the criminal justice system, including extended pre-trial detention periods, to stifle freedom of expression and quash political dissent, the Tunisian authorities are violating international human rights law”, says Monia Ben Jemia, EuroMed Rights’ President.

      In Morocco, serious concerns persist around freedom of expression, freedom of the press, and rights of assembly and association. Journalists, activists and protesters are and can still be harassed or imprisoned. When it comes to refugees and migrants, Morocco cannot be considered “safe” as it fails to uphold the fundamental rights of all individuals on its soil. “The living conditions of migrants, often precarious and dangerous, reflect a failure to provide a safe and dignified environment. Makeshift camps, violence, and limited access to essential services such as health and education highlight an inability to protect the most vulnerable”, says Khadija Ainani, Member of EuroMed Rights Executive Committee and Vice-President of the Moroccan Association for Human Rights (AMDH).

      EuroMed Rights calls on the EU and its Member States to reconsider the decision and remove Egypt, Morocco and Tunisia from their lists of “safe countries of origin” and “safe third countries”. The serious human rights concerns outlined above must be central to the EU’s assessment and lead to, ultimately, the abandonment of the listing of countries of origin or third countries as “safe” altogether.

      https://euromedrights.org/publication/stop-considering-egypt-tunisia-and-morocco-safe-countries

    • L’UE publie sa première liste commune des pays tiers d’origine sûrs : un tournant dangereux pour le droit d’asile

      Ce 16 avril, la Commission européenne a proposé une liste commune de «  pays tiers d’origine sûrs »* qui une fois finalisée et adoptée par le Conseil et le Parlement européens sera applicable à l’ensemble des États membres. Une première dans l’histoire de la politique d’asile de l’Union. La Tunisie, le Maroc et l’Egypte y sont cités, suscitant de vives critiques de la part des organisations de défense des droits humains et du CNCD-11.11.11.

      Auparavant, chaque Etat membre de l’UE disposait de sa liste nationale, permettant de traiter de façon accélérée les demandes d’asile en se basant sur le fait que ces pays sont sûrs et que les ressortissants de ces pays n’ont pas besoin de protection internationale. A l’avenir, une liste commune contraignante à l’ensemble des Etats membres sera intégrée dans le droit européen. L’UE prétend ainsi harmoniser ses politiques d’asile. En réalité, elle donne un blanc-seing aux Etats membres pour vider de sa substance le droit d’asile.

      Selon Cécile Vanderstappen, chargée de plaidoyer sur la justice migratoire au CNCD-11.11.11, « classer un pays comme “sûr”, c’est fermer les yeux sur la réalité. En Égypte, en Tunisie, au Maroc, les droits humains sont piétinés. Où est la “sûreté” dont parle l’Europe ? »

      En adoptant cette liste commune, l’Union européenne prend le risque de banaliser les violations des droits humains dont les persécutions et les traitements inhumains et dégradants dans des pays tiers qualifiés à tort de « sûrs ».

      Cette mesure s’inscrit dans une logique plus large d’externalisation et de durcissement des politiques migratoires, au mépris des engagements internationaux en matière de protection des personnes réfugiées. C’est également le cas avec le concept de « pays tiers sûrs » actuellement en cours de révision et qui vise ici à permettre aux Etats membres de renvoyer des personnes demandeuses d’asile dans des « pays tiers sûrs » pouvant traiter leur demande d’asile et leur accorder une protection si besoin. Il est également question de pouvoir renvoyer des personnes migrantes dans des « hubs de retours » dans ces mêmes pays tiers sûrs

      Les listes de « pays tiers d’origine sûr » permettent aux Etats membres européens d’accélérer le traitement des demandes d’asile, partant du principe que les ressortissants de ces pays n’ont pas besoin de protection internationale. Cela diminue les garanties d’une procédure équitable et d’un examen de qualité des demandes de protection. La liste européenne sera finalisée d’ici le 12 juin 2025 et ajoutée au corpus législatif du Pacte UE sur la migration et l’asile récemment adopté en 2024.

      Le concept de « pays tiers sûr » permet de renvoyer les demandeurs d’asile dans un pays tiers jugé « sûr » plutôt que de leur permettre de rester dans le pays où la demande a été déposée. Ce concept est envisagé dans le cadre de l’externalisation de la gestion des questions migratoires. Il est révisé actuellement au sein de la réforme de la Directive retour et de la mise en œuvre du Pacte UE sur la migration et l’asile dès 2026 (Règlement sur les procédures). Une liste de pays tiers sûrs sera également proposée par la Commission d’ici le 12 juin 2025.

      L’Egypte n’est sûre ni pour les voix critiques du pouvoir, ni pour les personnes migrantes. La dernière élection présidentielle en décembre 2023 s’est tenue dans un climat de répression de l’opposition. De nombreux défenseurs des droits humains, avocats, journalistes continuent d’être arbitrairement emprisonnés. Les personnes migrantes, en particulier les Soudanais et Soudanaises qui sont 1,5 million à chercher un refuge en Egypte, font face à des nombreuses difficultés pour obtenir un droit de séjour. Elles risquent souvent d’être refoulées et vivent dans des conditions déplorables.

      En Tunisie, le président Kais Saied a suspendu le parlement depuis le 25 juillet 2021, et gouverne depuis lors par décrets. Les attaques de plus en plus nombreuses contre la magistrature, la société civile, les médias démontrent en outre une véritable dérive autoritaire du pays. Le 21 février 2023, Kais Saied a prononcé un discours raciste qui entraine depuis lors répression et racisme contre les personnes afrodescendantes et les organisations qui les défendent. Les personnes migrantes d’origine sub-saharienne sont régulièrement déportées aux frontières par les autorités tunisiennes, et laissées à elles-mêmes dans le désert.

      Au Maroc enfin, la liberté d’expression est particulièrement mise à mal. Journalistes, leaders des mouvements sociaux et autres voix critiques font régulièrement face à des arrestations arbitraires et des procès iniques destinés à les faire taire. Les droits des personnes migrantes sont également régulièrement bafoués : lenteur et lacunes de la politique d’asile, détentions et refoulements aux frontières. L’impunité prévaut encore pour le massacre des 37 migrants et migrantes qui avaient tenté de franchir la frontière entre le Maroc et l’enclave espagnole de Melilla le 24 juin 2022.

      https://www.cncd.be/L-UE-publie-sa-premiere-liste

    • Jumping the Gun? The proposed early application of some of the EU’s new asylum pact – and a common list of supposedly ‘safe countries of origin’

      The EU’s asylum pact was adopted less a year ago, and mostly won’t apply for over another year – and yet the EU Commission has already proposed to amend it, in order to bring forward some of the rules in the procedural part of the pact, and to adopt a common list of ‘safe countries of origin’ to apply when the rest of the pact enters into force. The aim is to speed up consideration of asylum claims, and in particular to help to ‘save’ the Italy/Albania deal on asylum processing. The following blog post looks in turn at the background to the new proposal, and then the different elements of it, followed by an assessment.

      Background

      Previous and current rules

      Initially, the concept of ‘safe countries of origin’ goes back, at EU-wide level, to ‘soft law’ adopted in the early 1990s (one of the ‘London Resolutions’ of 1992). Subsequently, the principle took on binding legal form at EU level in the first-phase 2005 asylum procedures Directive, which provided for an option for Member States to accelerate considering asylum applications (albeit in accordance with the usual procedural rules), inter alia where the applicant is from a ‘safe country of origin’, as further defined. (Note that these rules refer to non-EU countries of origin; there is a separate, stricter set of rules setting out the near-impossibility of EU citizens making asylum applications in other Member States, because each EU Member State is considered to be a ‘safe country of origin’ too, according to a protocol attached to the EU Treaties).

      Currently, a revised version of the principle is set out in the second-phase asylum procedures Directive, adopted in 2013 (the ‘2013 Directive’). Unlike the 2005 Directive, there is no longer a reference to potentially treating only part of a country as ‘safe’, and the previous option for Member States to retain pre-existing lower standards on this issue (along with pre-existing rules on designating part of a country as ‘safe’, or as ‘safe’ for groups of people) was dropped.

      The CJEU has ruled on these provisions twice. First, the Court confirmed that Member States had to provide for a ‘safe countries of origin’ rule in national law if they wanted to use apply this principle. Secondly, in October 2024 the Court interpreted the substance of the rule, in particular confirming that it was no longer possible to designate part of country of origin as ‘safe’, given that the EU legislator had dropped that possibility from the text of the 2013 Directive, as compared to the 2005 Directive (see further discussion of that judgment here).

      Given that the Italy/Albania treaty on housing asylum applicants in Albania only applied (at least initially) to asylum-seekers from supposed ‘safe countries of origin’, this created a number of potential barriers to the application of that treaty, with multiple Italian courts sending a questions to the CJEU about the rule. The CJEU has fast-tracked two of these cases – Alace and Canpelli – which raise questions in particular about whether Member States can designate a country of origin as ‘safe’ with exceptions for certain groups, and also whether they can designate such countries by means of legislation and must publish the sources of their assessment when they do so. (The case is pending: see earlier blog posts on the background, the hearing, and the Advocate-General’s opinion)

      Future rules

      The 2024 asylum procedures Regulation (the ‘2024 Regulation’) has amended the ‘safe country of origin’ rules again, although as things stand the 2024 Regulation is only applicable to applications made after June 2026. This upcoming version retains many of the current features of the ‘safe country of origin’ concept (which are set out in more detail below): the definition of human rights standards which must apply before a country can be designated as ‘safe’; the procedure for designation (laying out the sources of information which must be taken into account); and the safeguards (the asylum-seeker must be a national of or a stateless person habitually resident in the country concerned, and must have the possibility to rebut the presumption of safety in their particular circumstances).

      But there are several changes in the 2024 Regulation. In particular, it will now again expressly be possible to create an exception to the designation of ‘safety’ for ‘specific parts’ of the non-EU country’s territory and (not only in the context of pre-existing law) for ‘clearly identifiable categories of persons’.

      More broadly, the ‘safe country of origin’ rule will remain on the list of possible accelerated procedures, but there is more harmonisation of the rules on time limits and appeals in these cases. There is also a potentially overlapping new ground of accelerated procedures where the country of origin has an international protection recognition rate below 20% at first instance (based on the latest annual Eurostat data), although this is subject to some safeguards, discussed further below.

      Another important new development in the 2024 Regulation is the possibility to adopt a common EU list of ‘safe countries of origin’ (there were two earlier failed attempts to do this; see my previous blog post). According to Article 62(1) of the Regulation in its current form, the EU common list must be subject to the same rules as the national list (‘in accordance with the conditions laid down in Article 61’). The Commission has to review the EU list with the assistance of the EU Asylum Agency, on the basis of the sources of information applicable to Member States drawing up their lists (Article 62(2)). Also, the EU Asylum Agency must provide information to the Commission when it draws up proposals for the common EU list (Article 62(3); the list must be adopted by the ordinary legislative procedure, ie a qualified majority of Member States, in agreement with the European Parliament). If there are ‘significant changes’ in a country on the common EU list, the Commission must conduct a ‘substantiated assessment’ of the situation in light of the ‘safe country of origin’ criteria, and can suspend a country from the list on a fast-track basis.

      As for Member States, they can still designate additional countries as ‘safe countries of origin’, even if those countries are not on the common EU list. But if a country is suspended from the common EU list, Member States need the Commission’s approval to put that country back on a national list for the following two years.

      The new proposal

      The new proposal has two main elements, each of which can be broken down into two sub-elements. First of all, it would bring forward some of the rules in the 2024 Regulation. This would apply to aspects of the ‘safe country of origin’ and ‘safe third country’ rules on the one hand (which would apply when the newly proposed Regulation, once adopted, enters into force), and to the ‘low recognition rate’ ground of accelerated proceedings on the other (which Member States could apply before the asylum pact otherwise applies).

      Secondly, it would establish a common EU list of ‘safe countries of origin’ that would apply as from the main 2026 date to apply the 2024 Regulation as a whole. This would include both candidate countries for accession to the EU (which would be subject to a new set of special rules) and a further list of seven countries to be regarded as ‘safe countries of origin’.

      The proposal would apply to all Member States except Denmark and possibly Ireland, which could opt in or out (so far, Ireland has adopted into all of the asylum pact measures that it could). It would not apply to non-EU countries associated with Schengen.

      Earlier application of the asylum pact

      ‘Safe country’ rules

      The proposal would allow the earlier application of key changes to the ‘safe country of origin’ rules set out in the 2024 Regulation, as regards creating exceptions to that concept for part of a country, and for groups of people. As noted above, the CJEU has ruled that the former exception cannot apply under the 2013 Directive, while it will soon rule on whether the latter exception can currently be invoked under that Directive. So if the proposal is adopted, the change as regards exceptions for part of a country will definitely overturn the existing case law, while the change as regards exceptions for a group of people will possibly change the existing law, depending on what the Court rules (it’s likely, but not certain, that the judgment will come before the proposal becomes law).

      Of course, these changes will apply anyway once the 2024 Regulation applies in June 2026. But some Member States are anxious to be able to apply these exceptions earlier than that, in particular Italy: both the exceptions are very relevant in practice to whether the Italy/Albania asylum deal is workable earlier than next June.

      The proposal would also allow the earlier application of the same changes to the ‘safe third country’ rules set out in the 2024 Regulation (ie the rules on whether asylum seekers can be sent to another country, other than an EU Member State or their country of origin, which should decide upon their asylum application). Presumably the Commission assumes that the CJEU, if asked, would also find that there is no exception for parts of a country or groups of people as regards designation of ‘safe third countries’, by analogy with its existing or possible future judgments on ‘safe countries of origin’ under the 2013 Directive.

      Note that only some of the new ‘safe third country’ and ‘safe country of origin’ rules in the 2024 Regulation (ie the possible exceptions for parts of countries or groups of people) would apply early. For instance, the prospect of common EU lists for either concept would not apply early; the proposed common ‘safe country of origin’ list, discussed below, would only apply from June 2026, when the 2024 Regulation generally starts to apply. Furthermore, the Commission will likely soon propose further changes to the ‘safe third country’ rules, in a separate proposal: the 2024 Regulation requires a review of those rules by this June.

      Low recognition rate rules

      In addition to early application of revised versions of current rules, the proposal would also bring forward the application of a brand new rule set out in the 2024 Regulation: the ‘low recognition rate’ rule, on accelerated procedures where the recognition rate (ie the success rate of asylum applications) of a country’s citizens is below 20% at first instance, ie before appeals (even though a proportion of appeals is successful). This also includes most of the safeguards attached to this new rule: it cannot apply if the Member States’ administration ‘assesses that a significant change has occurred in the third country concerned since the publication of the relevant Eurostat data or that the applicant belongs to a category of persons for whom the proportion of 20 % or lower cannot be considered to be representative for their protection needs, taking into account, inter alia, the significant differences between first instance and final decisions’.

      The proposal also provides for early application of the same rule (subject to the same safeguards) as regards unaccompanied minors, although the Commission makes no mention of this point, and so provides no justification for it, in its explanatory memorandum.

      However, arguably the proposal does not bring forward the rule (as regards both asylum seekers generally and unaccompanied minors in particular) that the assessment of significant changes must take account of any guidance note on the point issued by the EU Asylum Agency.

      Also, the proposal does not bring forward other aspects of the 2024 Regulation related to the ‘low recognition rate’ rule. The Commission expressly points out that the rule will remain optional for Member States, until the 2024 Regulation makes it mandatory from June 2026. Furthermore, while the proposal states that the ‘low recognition rate’ rule can be used in special border procedures (in the 2013 Directive version of border procedures, not the 2024 Regulation version of them, until June 2026), it does not include the important exceptions from border procedures set out in the 2024 Regulation.

      In particular, that Regulation excludes the border procedure from applying to unaccompanied minors on ‘low recognition rate’ grounds, and also excludes the border procedure from applying to asylum seekers generally where: the rules on accelerated or inadmissible cases do not apply; support cannot be provided to asylum seekers with ‘special reception needs’ or ‘in need of special procedural guarantees’; there are medical grounds; or detention guarantees cannot be complied with. But none of these exceptions are made applicable (prior to June 2026) by the new proposal. This point is particularly relevant to detaining asylum seekers – which is easier to justify legally when the border procedure applies. So the attempt to widen the use of the borders procedure could widen the use of detention.

      Common EU list of ‘safe countries of origin’

      EU accession candidates

      The proposed Regulation would delete the current Article 62(1) of the 2024 Regulation (which requires any common EU list of ‘safe countries of origin’ to comply with the ‘conditions’ relating to that concept set out in Article 61), replacing it with a statement that candidate countries to join the EU (the Commission does not name them, but they are Serbia, Montenegro, Ukraine, Moldova, North Macedonia, Albania, Bosnia, Georgia and Turkey) are ‘designated as safe countries of origin’ at EU level, save in ‘one or more’ of three circumstances:

      (a) there is a serious and individual threat to a civilian’s life or person by reason of indiscriminate violence in situations of international or internal armed conflict in the country;

      (b) restrictive measures within the meaning of Title IV of Part Five of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union have been adopted in view of the country’s actions;

      (c) the proportion of decisions by the determining authority granting international protection to the applicants from the country - either its nationals or former habitual residents in case of stateless persons – is higher than 20% according to the latest available yearly Union-wide average Eurostat data.

      The first of these tests replicates the wording of one of the grounds for ‘subsidiary protection’ in EU law on qualification for status, although there is no cross-reference to that legislation here in this context. Among the candidate countries, the only one which might be subject to this rule is (obviously) Ukraine, as long as the Russian invasion persists. The CJEU has recently been asked whether individual applications for subsidiary protection are even possible given that those fleeing Ukraine have temporary protection; but arguably the wording of the new proposal raises a different issue, because in this context the existence of the threat would be judged as regards the situation in the country concerned more broadly, rather than in the context of an individual application for protection. Also, if the drafters had wanted an exception regarding temporary protection, they would surely have provided for it expressly; and anyway Ukraine will likely be covered by the third test.

      The second test refers to EU foreign policy sanctions. A quick look at the EU sanctions database informs us that arguably none of the countries concerned face sanctions because of the country’s actions: the sanctions as regards Ukraine and Moldova relate to the actions of Russia or Kremlin surrogates; the sanctions as regards Mediterranean drilling concern only certain Turkish businesses; and the sanctions relating to Serbia and Montenegro are expressly described as historic (relating to claims as regards the previous Yugoslav war). (The recent EU sanctions against Georgia are a visa measure, not a foreign policy measure).

      The third test flips the new ‘low recognition rate’ ground for accelerated procedures, meaning that neither that ground for accelerated procedures nor the ‘safe country of origin’ ground can apply once the recognition rate goes above 20%. Note that this test only takes account of first instance decision-making; if successful appeals take the recognition rate for nationals of a candidate country above 20%, that country nevertheless remains a ‘safe country of origin’ EU wide. Unlike the ‘low recognition rate’ rule as it usually applies, there is no reference to categories of people who have higher recognition rates, taking into account (for instance) appeal decisions. However, arguably ‘significant changes’ in the country concerned must still be considered – in the context of suspending the country concerned from the common EU list, as discussed below.

      Applying the third test in practice, the most recent annual Eurostat asylum statistics (2023) show a first-instance recognition rate of 2.8% for Montenegro, 6.4% for Bosnia, 1.9% for Serbia, 0.6% for North Macedonia, 7.8% for Georgia, 10.2% for Albania, 93.8% for Ukraine, 2.6% for Moldova, and 21.1% for Turkey. So on this basis, Ukraine and Turkey will not be on the EU-wide ‘safe country of origin’ list if the proposal is adopted as it stands – although the position might change on the basis of the annual asylum Eurostat statistics for 2024, which will likely be available by the time it is adopted, and the position for each candidate country may change annually after that.

      Although the proposal would, in effect, create a distinct rule applicable to candidate countries as far as being ‘safe countries of origin’ is concerned, it still refers to those countries being designated as having that status. So arguably the rules for suspending that designation in the event of ‘significant changes’, and the corollary limits on Member States subsequently placing the suspended countries on their national ‘safe country of origin’ lists, continue to apply – even though these rules refer back to the general rules on designation of ‘safe countries of origin’, rather than the proposed new lex specialis rules for candidate countries (see Articles 63(1) and 64(3) of the 2024 Regulation).

      The proposed specific rules for candidate countries as ‘safe countries of origin’ can be compared to the separate set of rules for EU Member States on the same point, referred to above – although the rules for EU Member States remain much more restrictive (it is far harder for nationals of EU Member States to rebut the presumption of safety, for instance; although as they enjoy free movement rights, the need to apply for international protection status to stay in another Member State will usually be immaterial for them)

      The Commission’s rationale for the special rules on candidate countries is that they have already gone through a form of screening, when the European Council decided to confirm their status as candidate countries, applying the ‘Copenhagen criteria’: the ‘stability of institutions guaranteeing democracy, the rule of law, human rights and respect for and protection of minorities; a functioning market economy and the ability to cope with competitive pressure and market forces within the EU; the ability to take on the obligations of membership’. Therefore the Commission did not assess these countries against the usual criteria to be designated as ‘safe countries of origin’, as the current Article 62(1) of the 2024 Regulation would require; indeed, as noted already, the proposal would replace the current Article 62(1). However, despite the deletion of that provision, the proposed Regulation still assumes (in the preamble) that the safeguards of being a national of the supposed ‘safe country of origin’ (or a stateless person habitually resident there) and the possibility of rebutting the presumption of safety in individual cases continue to apply.

      Other countries

      The seven other countries to be designated as ‘safe countries of origin’ EU wide are listed in a proposed new Annex to the 2024 Regulation. These countries are Bangladesh, Colombia, Egypt, India, Kosovo, Morocco and Tunisia. In each case, the Commission’s explanatory memorandum (and the preamble to the proposed Regulation) attempts to justify the inclusion of these countries on the list individually.

      According to the Commission, the process to determine the list was based on the EU Asylum Agency, at the request of the Commission (reflecting the role of the Agency in drawing up the proposal for the common EU list, as set out in Article 62(3) of the 2024 Regulation), setting out a methodology:

      to support the identification of the countries that could be considered for possible designation as “safe countries of origin” at Union level, including EU candidate countries and one potential candidate; countries of origin that create a significant asylum caseload in the EU with an EU-wide recognition rate of 5% or lower; visa-free countries that create a significant asylum caseload in the EU with an EU-wide recognition rate of 5% or lower; countries that feature in the existing Member States’ lists of “safe countries of origin” [scare quotes added]

      The Commission then asked the Agency to produce country of origin information to support the Commission’s assessment; it claims that the Agency’s analysis is based on a wide range of sources:

      comprising, but not limited to: European Commission reports, including the EU enlargement reports; reports by the European External Action Service; reports from the EU Agencies (such as the EU Agency for Fundamental Rights); reports from the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees and other international organisations (e.g., the Council of Europe, the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights) and non-governmental organisations; political analyses from policy and international relations think-tanks; verified online media articles; newspaper articles, as well as national legislation in the countries concerned.

      This can be compared to the list of sources referred to in Article 61(3) of the 2024 Regulation:

      The assessment of whether a third country is a safe country of origin in accordance with this Regulation shall be based on a range of relevant and available sources of information, including information from Member States, the Asylum Agency, the European External Action Service, the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, and other relevant international organisations, and shall take into account where available the common analysis of the country of origin information referred to in [the Regulation setting up the Agency].

      (Note that the Regulation refers to information from the Member States, but the proposal does not refer expressly to using this source for the assessment) That list of sources must be applied to establishing the EU list too, according to the current Article 62(1) of the 2024 Regulation (EU designations must be ‘in accordance with the conditions laid down in Article 61’); although, as discussed above, the Commission proposal would delete this provision.

      However, in any event it is impossible to assess either the country of origin information or the methodology developed by the Agency, because (at time of writing) the text of these documents is neither supplied by the Commission nor available on the Agency’s website. (There are some country of origin reports for some of the countries on the proposed list on the website, but those reports are outdated: 2016 for the Western Balkans; 2022 for Colombia; and May 2024 – before the demise of the previous government – for Bangladesh) This is in spite of the Advocate-General’s opinion in the pending case of Alace and Canpelli, which argued that Member States’ assessments underlying the designations of ‘safe countries of origin’ had to be public. (The Commission does not tell us whether any additional countries were considered for inclusion on the common list, but rejected)

      Instead we have the Commission’s brief summary, starting with the assertion that ‘there is, in general, no risk of persecution or serious harm’ in these countries. This reflects part of the criteria for listing non-EU countries as ‘safe countries of origin’ set out in Article 61(1) of the 2024 Regulation (again, as noted above, the current Article 62(1) of that Regulation requires the common EU list to comply with the ‘conditions’ in Article 61; but the Commission proposes to delete the current Article 62(1)). Those criteria require that assessment to take place ‘on the basis of the legal situation, the application of the law within a democratic system and the general political circumstances’ of the countries concerned; Article 61(4) furthermore requires assessment of the application of national law, whether the country concerned complies with the ECHR or the UN’s International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, the expulsion of citizens to unsafe countries and the existence of effective remedies to protect human rights.

      The Commission then assesses each country in turn, summarising such factors as national designations, the recognition rates, human rights treaty status, national legal frameworks, democratic standards, judicial independence and impartiality, removal of citizens to unsafe countries, and the existence of persecution, the death penalty and torture. This assessment broadly reflects the criteria set out in the 2024 Regulation, although ‘recognition rates’ are not expressly referred to as part of the criteria for assessing what is a ‘safe country of origin’ (nor are trade issues or the situation of refugees from other countries, which the Commission raises in some cases).

      Each of these countries gets the nod as ‘safe’ despite concerns about threats to some groups of people (such as journalists, LGBT people or women). Despite wanting to allow Member States to create exceptions to their ‘safe’ country lists for groups of people or parts of countries, the Commission does not recommend that the EU have any exceptions for any groups, even though the 2024 Regulation expressly provides that the common EU list can include such exceptions (Article 61(2) of that Regulation), and for every country on the proposed list except Kosovo, the Commission admits that there are ‘specific challenges faced by certain groups in the country which may merit particular attention’, and the preamble to the proposal states that ‘certain categories of applicants may find themselves in a specific situation in the third countries designated and may therefore have a well-founded fear of being persecuted or face a real risk of suffering serious harm’. Similarly, although the Commission notes that there are risks in particular parts of Colombia, it simply suggests that potential asylum-seekers should have moved within that country (known as the ‘internal flight alternative’), rather than propose a territorial exception to the designation of Colombia as ‘safe’.

      In light of this, it is questionable why there are no exceptions for groups of people or parts of a country, particularly when the same proposal claims that, for Member States, such exceptions ‘offer means of managing likely unfounded applications efficiently while maintaining necessary legal safeguards’ (my emphasis). It seems that sauce for the Member State goose is not sauce for the EU gander; and in fact, it is arguable that the assessment of the ‘safety’ of the countries concerned is inadequate because it did not consider whether such exceptions should be granted. Of course, human rights NGOs may well have further critiques of the details of the Commission’s brief assessments of ‘safety’.

      Conclusions

      The new proposal is cynical in many respects. First of all, the Commission wants some restrictive rules from the 2024 Regulation to apply in advance, but not some of the safeguards that apply to them – a form of ‘cherry-picking’. This is particularly relevant to the early use of the ‘low recognition rate’ rule in the context of border procedures, without the safeguards applicable to border procedures in the 2024 Regulation, especially the exemption for unaccompanied minors. In fact, as we have seen, the Commission does not even mention or justify its proposed advance application of these rules to unaccompanied minors – still less its attempt to waive an exception that would otherwise apply to them, even when it means they can be detained.

      Secondly, the Commission wants to drop the requirement to apply the usual conditions that apply to designation of ‘safe countries of origin’, not only for candidate countries (which will be subject to special rules of their own) but in general. It is possible that this is simply down to poor legislative drafting, as despite the proposed abolition of the current Article 62(1) of the 2024 Regulation, the preamble to the new proposal assumes that key safeguards continue to apply in the context of the EU common list; and the rules on suspension of designation and the corollary limits on national designation of ‘safe countries of origin’, which refer back to the general rules on designation of ‘safe countries of origin’, expressly continue to apply.

      So although it is obviously questionable in principle both to drop the requirement that the common EU list is subject to the same conditions as national lists (a blatant double standard), without even replacing it, and to create a separate rule for candidate countries, the overall impact of this change is blunted. Nevertheless, it would be better in principle to retain a single common standard for designation of ‘safe countries of origin’; it is particularly objectionable to have double standards compared to national lists and even more so, no standards at all for the EU list.

      The Commission’s lack of transparency of its sources for assessing the group of countries to go on the common list is likewise questionable; and its treatment of the candidate countries is simply opaque. The countries concerned are not even named, and the Commission offers no interpretation of its proposed new criteria relating to these countries, or a discussion of how they would apply in practice. (The application of the ‘low recognition rate’ rules is also opaque, in the absence of a simple list of the recognition rates by country)

      All in all, this proposal is both murky and unprincipled: an unimpressive start to the next phase of EU asylum law.

      https://eulawanalysis.blogspot.com/2025/04/jumping-gun-proposed-early-application.html

    • Droit d’asile : en quoi consiste la liste de « pays sûrs » établit par la Commission européenne ?

      La Commission européenne a publié, le 16 avril, une liste de sept pays considérés comme sûrs, applicable à tous les États membres - une fois qu’elle sera approuvée par le Parlement et le Conseil de l’UE. Concrètement, qu’est-ce que cela signifie ? Comment cette liste a-t-elle été élaborée ? Quelles conséquences pour les demandeurs d’asile originaires de ces pays ? Entretien avec un porte-parole de la Commission européenne.

      Afin d’accélérer le traitement des demandes d’asile, la Commission européenne a publié, mercredi 16 avril, une liste des pays d’origine dits « sûrs » qui englobe le Kosovo, le Bangladesh, la Colombie, l’Egypte, l’Inde, le Maroc et la Tunisie.

      Concrètement, les ressortissants de ces pays qui déposeraient une demande d’asile en Europe n’auraient a priori pas le profil pour être éligibles à une protection internationale - puisqu’ils viendraient de ces États considérés comme « sûrs ». InfoMigrants fait le point avec un porte-parole de la Commission européenne.
      InfoMigrants : Comment les pays sûrs ont-ils été identifiés par la Commission européenne pour établir cette liste ?

      Porte-parole de la Commission européenne : Notre méthodologie, en coopération avec l’Agence de l’Union européenne pour l’asile (AUEA) repose sur des critères spécifiques relatifs, comme le nombre d’arrivées irrégulières ou le taux de reconnaissance [des dossiers d’asile].

      À la demande de la Commission, l’AUEA a évalué la situation juridique et politique de certains pays, notamment :

      - Les pays candidats à l’adhésion à l’Union européenne [comme la Turquie ou la Géorgie, ndlr]. On peut supposer que ces pays, ayant été jugés conformes aux critères de Copenhague pour l’obtention du statut de candidat, remplissent également les critères de désignation comme pays d’origine sûrs.
      - Les pays d’origine qui génèrent un nombre important de demandes d’asile dans l’UE et dont le taux de reconnaissance à l’échelle de l’UE est inférieur ou égal à 5 %.
      - Les pays exemptés de visa qui génèrent un nombre important de demandes d’asile dans l’UE et dont le taux de reconnaissance à l’échelle de l’UE est inférieur ou égal à 5 %.

      Dans ces deux derniers cas, ce sont des pays partenaires où il n’existe généralement aucun risque de persécution ou de préjudice grave, comme le montrent les très faibles taux de reconnaissance des demandes d’asile de leurs citoyens dans les États membres de l’UE.

      – Les pays figurant sur les listes des pays d’origine sûrs des États membres.

      Chaque État membre a sa propre liste de pays sûrs. Si la liste de l’UE est adoptée par le Parlement européen et les Vingt-Sept, elle serait la première à voir le jour de manière harmonisée à l’échelle européenne : tous les États membres seront censés la respecter.

      Suivant cette méthodologie, l’AUEA a préparé des informations détaillées sur les pays d’origine, basées sur diverses sources. Par exemple : les rapports sur l’élargissement de l’UE, les rapports du SEAE [Service européen pour l’action extérieure, ndlr] et des agences de l’UE, dont l’Agence des droits fondamentaux ; les rapports du Haut-commissariat des Nations unies aux réfugiés (HCR) et d’autres organisations internationales, mais aussi d’ONG et de groupes de réflexion.
      IM : Cette liste de pays sûrs est-elle immuable ou pourra-t-elle évoluer en fonction de la situation politique dans les États d’origine ?

      Porte-parole : La Commission assurera un suivi régulier de la liste de l’UE, tant au niveau opérationnel que politique.

      Au niveau politique, la Commission suivra en permanence l’évolution de la situation dans ces pays partenaires.

      Si la Commission constate une détérioration significative de la situation d’un pays figurant sur la liste, elle peut suspendre la désignation d’un État comme pays d’origine sûr pour une durée maximale de six mois (renouvelable une fois).

      Sur le plan opérationnel, elle sera assistée par l’AUEA, qui surveille en permanence la situation dans les pays d’origine grâce à des mises à jour régulières des informations spécifiques à chaque pays.

      Un pays peut être retiré de la liste par une procédure législative ordinaire (proposition de la Commission et codécision).
      IM : Concrètement, comment cela va se dérouler pour les personnes originaires de pays dits sûrs qui déposent une demande d’asile dans un État membre de l’UE ?

      Porte-parole : En pratique, l’application de cette liste signifie que les États membres procéderont, dans le cadre d’une « procédure accélérée », à une évaluation individuelle des demandes d’asile présentées par les ressortissants de ces pays.

      Lors de ces évaluations individuelles, une attention particulière doit être accordée aux demandeurs qui pourraient néanmoins avoir une crainte fondée d’être persécutés ou être exposés à un risque réel de préjudice grave.

      Dans le cadre du Pacte [asile et migration, ndlr], l’AUEA sera également chargée de surveiller l’application des règles d’asile, y compris la notion de pays d’origine sûr.

      En mai 2024, le Conseil de l’UE a entériné le Pacte asile et migration. Cette vaste réforme qui durcit le contrôle de l’immigration en Europe entrera en vigueur courant 2026. Le Pacte, âprement négocié par les États membres, met en place une procédure de « filtrage » des migrants aux frontières de l’UE pour les identifier et distinguer plus rapidement ceux qui ont des chances d’obtenir l’asile de ceux qui ont vocation à être renvoyés vers leur pays d’origine.

      Ceux qui ont statistiquement le moins de chances d’obtenir l’asile seront retenus dans des centres le temps que leur dossier soit examiné de manière « accélérée », six mois maximum. Les autres demandeurs d’asile suivront la procédure classique.

      Ce Pacte établit aussi un mécanisme de solidarité entre les Vingt-Sept dans la prise en charge des demandeurs d’asile.
      IM : C’est la première fois que l’UE établit une liste de pays sûrs sur les questions d’asile. C’était une mesure importante qu’il fallait mettre en place rapidement ?

      Porte-parole : L’application de cette liste est prévue à partir de juillet 2026, date à laquelle le Pacte deviendra applicable dans son ensemble. Mais nous proposons d’accélérer sa mise en œuvre [une fois que ce nouveau texte sera approuvé par le Parlement européen et le Conseil de l’UE, ndlr].

      Ainsi, les États membres pourront appliquer la procédure à la frontière ou une procédure accélérée aux personnes provenant de pays où, en moyenne, 20 % ou moins des demandeurs obtiennent une protection internationale dans l’UE.

      Toutefois, des exceptions peuvent être prévues pour la désignation de pays tiers sûrs et de pays d’origine sûrs, ce qui confère aux États membres une plus grande flexibilité en excluant des régions spécifiques ou des catégories de personnes clairement identifiables.

      https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/64173/droit-dasile--en-quoi-consiste-la-liste-de-pays-surs-etablit-par-la-co

  • Border externalisation: billions of euros, visa sanctions, and a wealth of documentation

    The second edition of the bulletin, published with migration-control.info, includes analyses of multi-billion increases in the EU’s budgets for border externalisation (https://www.statewatch.org/outsourcing-borders-monitoring-eu-externalisation-policy/bulletin-2/a-bottomless-pit-billions-more-euros-for-externalised-border-controls) and the growing use of visa sanctions to coax third states into cooperating with EU deportations (https://www.statewatch.org/outsourcing-borders-monitoring-eu-externalisation-policy/bulletin-2/visa-sanctions-to-increase-deportations).

    It also includes an extensive update to the document archive, with almost two dozen documents from the secretive Operational Coordination Mechanism for the External Dimension of Migration, MOCADEM (mécanisme de coordination opérationnelle pour la dimension extérieure des migrations).

    Many of the documents added to the archive have been summarised in the bulletin’s section on thematic and regional developments, intended to provide a useful overview of key issues, themes and events.

    However, there is more in the documents than can be summarised there, and readers are advised to dig into the documents for themselves.

    The bulletin editorial (https://www.statewatch.org/outsourcing-borders-monitoring-eu-externalisation-policy/bulletin-2/editorial) looks at the Council of the EU’s stubborn refusal to grant the European Parliament any right of democratic scrutiny over the workings of MOCADEM.

    The next issue of the bulletin will be published at the end of September.

    https://www.statewatch.org/news/2024/july/border-externalisation-billions-of-euros-visa-sanctions-and-a-wealth-of-

    #externalisation #frontières #migrations #business #visa #sanctions #pays-tiers #réfugiés #visas

    • A bottomless pit: billions more euros for externalised border controls

      In view of the recently concluded mid-term review of the EU’s budget, funding for the externalisation of migration control has been at the top of the political agendas of EU member states and institutions. In the words of the European Commission and the European External Action Service, funding “ensure[s] that the actions undertaken… continue delivering results.” A substantial increase in the EU budget is on the cards, at the same time as a possible shift towards a supposedly new “preventive model” for external migration control.

      Funding externalisation under the 2021-2027 EU budget

      Under the current budget, EU border externalisation initiatives are funded through three Commission Directorate-Generals: Neighbourhood and Enlargement Negotiations (DG NEAR), International Partnerships (DG INTPA) and Migration and Home Affairs (DG HOME). They oversee a variety of different funds that, either in whole or in part, provide what in EU jargon is called “external funding” – that is, funding for projects outside EU territory.

      DG NEAR is responsible for the Instrument for Pre-accession Assistance (IPA III) as well as the Neighbourhood, Development and International Cooperation Instrument (#NDICI) funds earmarked for the EU’s “neighbourhood.” DG INTPA administers NDICI funds which are destined for countries beyond the EU’s immediate neighbourhood. This fund, also referred to as “Global Europe,” channels the biggest share of external funding.

      DG HOME is responsible for the Asylum Migration and Integration Fund (#AMIF), the Border Management and Visa Instrument (#BMVI), and the Internal Security Fund (#ISF). With regard to externalisation, the AMIF focuses “on supporting actions that are not development-oriented and serve the interest of internal Union policies.” The ISF focuses on enhancing cooperation with third countries “in areas of relevance to the Union’s internal security,” including “combating cross-border criminal smuggling networks.” A report by Statewatch and the Transnational Institute explains in more detail how the home affairs funds finance border externalisation.

      Finally, certain agencies, such as Frontex, the European Asylum Agency (EUAA) and Europol, hold their own budgets which may be used for migration and border related projects beyond EU borders.

      NDICI: institutionalising “#containment_development

      NDICI is fundamental to the external dimension of EU migration control. With a budget of €79.5 billion, it replaces and merges ten different external funding instruments into one. It is the EU’s main development instrument and, as set out in the founding legislation, 93% of NDICI funds must comply with Official Development Assistance (#ODA) criteria, such as recipient country ownership. ODA is supposed to promote and specifically target the economic development and welfare of developing countries.

      At the same time, the NDICI Regulation sets a target for 10% of the total fund to be “dedicated particularly to actions supporting management and governance of migration and forced displacement.” As the Commission’s report on the use of external funding instruments for 2022 shows, 13.6% of the total committed in 2022 was dedicated to migration. This not only underscores the often-raised criticism of diverting development aid for migration control purposes, but also represents a risk to the integrity of ODA. Evaluations of funding under the NDICI by CeSPI and Oxfam have further cemented these concerns.

      Some of the projects funded under NDICI are a direct continuation of projects financed by the European #Trust_Fund for Africa (#EUTF), a €5 billion initiative launched in 2015 which fostered what has been termed the “containment” approach to development. Through this, development interventions for issues such as job creation or adaptation to climate change are based on the idea that addressing these “root causes” will diminish majority world citizens’ ambitions to move to Europe.

      A draft action file produced by the Council of the EU’s Operational Mechanism for the External Dimension of Migration (MOCADEM) in January 2023 shows that NDICI is seen as a direct continuation of the EUTF. There is therefore an evident path dependency and normalisation of such migration-related interventions creeping into broader development aims.

      This instrumentalisation of development is further highlighted by the built-in “flexible incitative [sic] approach” of NDICI. This “positive” conditionality mechanism aims to reward countries for their willingness to engage in, for example, fighting against smuggling and trafficking or showing cooperation on deportation and readmission. However, making access to development aid conditional on migration control objectives has been criticised, not least because it goes against the EU’s own development principles and leads to ineffective assistance when funding does not go where it is most needed.

      For the EU’s “Southern Neighbourhood”[1] there is a “Multi-Country Migration Programme for the Southern Neighbourhood” (MCMP) which is supposed to “provide a flexible source of funding”, allowing for special measures and “country-specific actions that… offer to selected countries an incentive to go beyond what their country MIP [multiannual indicative programme] offers, in line with a flexible incitative approach”. In Sub-Saharan Africa this approach is operationalised through the action “Flexible Mechanism for Migration and Forced Displacement”. However, there is a lack of transparency regarding what is funded under this mechanism, which has so far mobilised €200m, and how countries are selected to receive additional funding.

      Member states in the driving seat

      While civil society and the European Parliament lament a lack of oversight and transparency of NDICI projects, member states have increased their role through the “NDICI Coordination Group on Migration,” which was set up specifically for member states to oversee migration programming under the NDICI.

      Member states are also highly involved in the Team Europe Initiatives (TEIs). These are initiatives involving EU and national institutions and agencies “around which European funding instruments and modalities coalesce to bring a transformational impact“ in a selected priority area – one of which is irregular migration. NDICI projects are supposed to support these initiatives, but other funding methods and partners are also used.

      For example, the TEI on the Central Mediterranean brings together the European Commission and the European External Action Service (EEAS), along with 11 EU and Schengen member states,[2] which have together mobilised €1.13 billion in national and EU funding. The TEI on the Atlantic/Western Mediterranean Route is taken forward by the Commission and the EEAS, with nine EU and Schengen member states,[3] which have so far mobilised €908 million. Even if “Team Europe” is essentially a branding exercise, it is one which provides another way to create alliances for further externalising migration control.

      Mid-term review: more funding for migration control

      The mid-term review of the current EU budget, the Multi-Annual Financial Framework (MFF) 2021–27, was finalised this spring. It was launched by the Commission in June 2023, with the institution calling for an increase in the EU budget due to the economic situation and the war in Ukraine, which had “pushed the resources of the EU budget to the point of exhaustion.”

      Several important changes have been agreed. Earlier this year, the Council gave final approval to a total of €64.6 billion in additional funding, which was approved by the Parliament. Of this amount, €7.6 billion is for NDICI, aiming at, amongst other things, the “continuation of actions previously undertaken through the EU Trust Fund for Africa.”

      An additional €2 billion will go to the AMIF and BMVI funds, as well as the budget of the EU Asylum Agency (EUAA). This is to address “urgent challenges and needs related to migration and border management” and the implementation of the Pact on Migration and Asylum, including the heavily criticized border procedure.

      Finally, the maximum amount of the Solidarity and Emergency Aid Reserve (SEAR) has been increased by €1.5 billion. This fund is dedicated to both natural disasters on European territories and natural disasters and humanitarian crises in non-EU states.

      A Spanish Council presidency paper discussed in the following section gives some indication of how the additional funding may be used.

      Spanish presidency paper: proposals to improve the “effectiveness” of externalisation funding

      A November 2023 document illustrates both the priorities of the Spanish Council presidency (in place from July-December 2023) and grants some insight into how the increased funding may be used. It builds on an earlier presidency paper that called for the necessity “to achieve more and better funding for the external dimension of migration.”

      The paper contains several suggestions to render internal EU coordination more efficient. It proposes strengthening existing Council working parties or establishing a new ad hoc Council mechanism to monitor the use of funds more closely. It also calls for more regular and systematic dissemination of information on externalisation funding, including the improvement of online databases such as the Financial Transparency System (FTS) and EU Aid Explorer.

      A “migration marker” used by EU officials to track the use of NDICI funds for migration purposes could be extended to other funds, the paper suggests. It also strongly emphasises the need for more “executive and short-term funding mechanisms” to prevent irregular migration, and highlights that the development objective of NDICI restrains the more operational needs required for a “preventive model”.

      The Spanish presidency’s proposed “preventive model” (a term coined in September 2023) deviates from the more common, but equally contested, understanding of a preventive approach that focuses on “root causes”. Instead, it is primarily concerned with operational border and migration management efforts in non-EU states: for example, the purchase of vehicles, vessels, and surveillance equipment; or meeting the needs of forcibly displaced persons hosted by partner countries. To back up this approach, the paper says EU member states “should consider the possibilities of strengthening other funding tools of our external dimension toolbox.”

      Whose crisis?

      According to the Spanish Presidency, a “preventive approach” is necessary because longer-term actions focusing on root causes both fail to “effectively address the migration crises that have already erupted” and “to prevent impending crises that are building up.” This framing overshadows the structural reasons that cause “crises” to emerge in the first place and demonstrates the productivity of crisis labelling.

      Firstly, labelling something as a “migration crisis” shifts the focus from the humanitarian crises produced by the absence of safe and legal pathways to a perceived crisis of state sovereignty. In doing so, it silences the fact that migrants encounter crises on their journeys, which are themselves the result of restrictive migration governance and the absence of legal pathways.

      Secondly, crisis and emergency framing has been used by EU agencies and member states to derogate from legal norms and safeguards. An emphasis on operational cooperation with third states is likely to enhance this trend.

      Thirdly, EU-funded border and migration control capacities in non-EU countries are likely to aggravate the very crises they aim to solve – rendering available pathways more dangerous without significantly reducing migration. This possibility is particularly concerning given the use of the “more for more principle,” heralded by the Spanish presidency as ensuring “genuine involvement of partner countries.” Ultimately, this means that more financial, material and other resources are given to the countries most willing to cooperate in the EU’s migration containment agenda.

      Putting “capacity building” into perspective

      The Spanish presidency’s emphasis on operational support and the “more for more principle” are not new. Two decades ago, the EU set up its first financial instrument dedicated to the provision of financial and material support to non-EU countries for migration and border management operations. Meanwhile, the “more for more principle” was first introduced in 2011 under the EU’s Global Approach to Migration and Mobility (GAMM).

      Since then, scholars have considered how this so-called capacity building has helped frame migration control initiatives as technocratic, neutral and apolitical. Other research has shown that it reproduces Eurocentric categories of migration governance that do not neatly map onto, for example, less state-centric notions of mobility in countries such as Niger. Further, research has warned of the possibility of it negatively affecting freedom of movement within the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). Finally, scholars have pointed to the often self-serving nature of capacity building as such, often profiting and being driven by the European (and global) border-industrial complex.

      Migration control considerations that require strengthening the security apparatus of partner states are a central element in capacity building initiatives. Strong concerns have been raised by journalists and rights groups. These concerns pertain to human rights abuses and a lack of scrutiny.

      EU funding for so-called migration management has resulted in pushbacks of refugees and migrant workers to the deserts of Morocco, Tunisia, and Mauritania. Finally, rights groups have repeatedly warned over the negative human rights implications of some projects funded under the NDICI in Tunisia and Libya, especially those building the capacities of the Tunisian and Libyan coast guards. Furthermore, recurrent drownings have been reported at the hands of the Senegalese navy, which has received support from the EU and its member states, in particular Spain, for almost two decades.

      Concerns also relate to the question of who is being funded. For example, prior to the outbreak of the current civil war in Sudan, EU migration funds have reportedly indirectly supported the Rapid Support Forces. Another recurrent question raised by journalists pertains to the question of what (else) is happening with donated materials. In Senegal, vehicles donated by the EU through the EUTF were used to violently repress democratic protests in 2023.

      Finally, there is the collateral damage accepted by EU policy makers. These concerns have been raised strongly in regard to the EU’s anti-smuggling agenda in pre-coup Niger, but also more recently in the context of the EU- Mauritania deal and its linked support for capacity building. Here, observers have raised strong concerns over how these measures aggravate acute risks for the Afro-Mauritanian community, (further) inflaming racial tensions and social polarization in the country.

      Besides these concerns, shifting geopolitical alliances on the African continent also puts in question the future feasibility of the EU externalisation agenda. The ongoing political reconfigurations are likely to impact the EU’s ability to be an “agenda setter”. This is most starkly illustrated by the 2023 military coup in Niger which has resulted not only in the suspension of security cooperation and financial support to the country by the EU, but also the abrogation of the much-criticized 2015 law against migrant smuggling by the Nigerien government. In a statement announcing the repeal, the military government stated that the law “did not take into account the interests of Niger and its citizens.”

      Put differently, the shifting geopolitical context has enabled African states to challenge the EU and EU member states as hegemonic actors. Therefore, an additional question emerges: whether the EU is at risk of undermining its relations with non-EU countries when it pushes them to adopt migration policies which contribute to the global racialized exclusion of their citizens, negatively affect local economies and lead to human insecurity.

      Besides the wider concerns raised above, policies that perpetuate longstanding asymmetric and unequal relations in the field of migration and beyond, are untenable in the longer term. Working towards establishing truly mutually beneficial relations is not only advisable but necessary. The emphasis on enhancing operational cooperation in the EU’s external migration and border management, mirrored both in the proposed MFF budget increase and the Spanish presidency paper, instead falls within the longer-term, broader logics of the increasingly challenged toolbox of EU security and migration control.

      Ways forward

      Billions more euros are being made available for EU migration and border control externalisation initiatives through the mid-term revision of the EU budget. The Spanish presidency paper offers a glimpse behind the scenes of the negotiations and offers some idea of what moving towards a “preventive approach”, centred around operational capacity-building, means in practice.

      While the risks of such an approach are not unknown, the key to challenging it is to build a better understanding of what is happening on the ground. To do so, European civil society needs to develop and reinforce alliances with partners in countries affected by EU policies, to enable joint challenges and confrontations to the externalisation agenda. Civil society may also make use of the concern of some member states – or, at least, the Spanish delegation – over the opacity of EU spending on externalisation. This may make it possible to exert pressure for more transparency of EU external migration funding and its translation into projects on the ground.

      Leonie Jegen and Zina Weisner for migration-control.info

      Notes

      [1] Encompassing Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Libya, Morocco, Palestine, Syria and Tunisia.

      [2] Austria, Belgium, Germany, the Czech Republic, Denmark, France, Italy, Malta, Netherlands, Spain, and Switzerland

      [3] Belgium, the Czech Republic, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, Netherlands, Spain, and Switzerland

      https://www.statewatch.org/outsourcing-borders-monitoring-eu-externalisation-policy/bulletin-2/a-bottomless-pit-billions-more-euros-for-externalised-border-controls

      #root_causes #causes_profondes #développement #réfugiés_syriens

    • Visa sanctions to increase deportations

      Changes to the EU’s rules on visa issuance that came into force in 2020 have made it possible for sanctions to be introduced against states that fail to cooperate with deportations. For example, non-EU states that consistently fail to provide identity documents for their own nationals facing deportation from the EU can have visa fees increased, or the examination of applications slowed down. The tool appears to be popular with EU institutions and member states, and changes are on the way to “improve” its functioning. This analysis examines the mechanism itself, measures proposed or adopted under the mechanism, and recent proposals to develop and reform the system, and considers the way in which the idea of “solidarity” (between EU member states and EU bodies) is used as a weapon against third countries.

      Visas: privilege and apartheid

      In May 2024 the Commission published figures indicating that 10.3 million worldwide short-stay visa applications were received by EU and Schengen-associated countries, a 37% increase compared to 2022’s 5.9 million applications, but much lower than the figure for 2019 (17 million). A similar pattern applies to the number of visas issued (8.5 million in 2023; 5.9 million in 2022; and 15 million in 2019), as the visa refusal rate declined slightly (from 17.9% in 2022 to 16% in 2023). Over half the visas issued in 2023 (54.2%) allowed multiple entry, compared to 58.1% in 2022, marking a slight decrease. In addition, 85,200 uniform visas were issued at external border points in 2023.

      The visa mechanism also operates within a context that has been criticised for establishing a situation of “passport privilege” and “visa apartheid”, particularly regarding Africans’ access to Europe and America. A 2020 study documented the experiences of Tunisians suffering from higher costs and more restrictive policies, and complaints about the costly, burdensome and discriminatory nature of EU visa procedures often arise from civil society groups in non-EU countries. For instance, in late 2022 high refusal rates for north Africans were criticised, and in November 2023 complaints emerged from Senegal about north-south discrimination, costs and profiteering practices linked to securing interviews and access to the procedure. The visa sanction mechanism outlined in this piece is likely to intensify such problems, yet this does not appear to have been considered amidst efforts to make cooperation between EU and non-EU states on deportation and readmission more “effective”.

      Article 25a: visa sanctions for deportations

      The EU’s longstanding push to increase deportations (“returns”, in official jargon) has seen efforts targeted at all parts of the deportation procedure. The possibility for visa sanctions introduced by article 25a of the Visa Code relates to readmission procedures: the political and bureaucratic guarantees required from non-EU states to enable the return and admission of their citizens removed from EU territory into their country, such as agreeing to accept deportations in the first place, the provision of identity documents for individuals, or landing permits for deportation flights.

      Article 25a(1) of the revised Visa Code establishes that insufficient cooperation by a non-EU state with readmission proceedings may entail a suspension of favourable measures for citizens of the country concerned that apply for Schengen visas. For example, the EU can choose to suspend:

      - fast-track procedures for applicants “known to the consulate or the central authorities for his integrity and reliability, in particular as regards the lawful use of previous visas” (article 14.6);
      - the waiving of visa fees for holders of diplomatic or service passports (article 16(5b));
      - the 15-day time limit for decisions on applications (article 23(1));
      - issuance of multi-entry visas (art. 24(2)) and five-year multi-entry visas (art. 24(2c))for all nationals.

      If the adoption of such measures fails to improve cooperation, higher visa fees (€120 or €160) for nationals of the third country in question (except for children under 12 years old) may be introduced.

      The procedure under article 25a lays out a framework for continuous monitoring of cooperation on readmission and returns, with the Commission obliged to produce an annual report for the Council’s consideration. The criteria to be considered include return decisions issued, forced returns, readmission requests accepted (by member state), assistance in identification, acceptance of an EU travel document or laissez-passer for returns, acceptance of people to be returned to their home country, of return flights and operations. Attention is also paid to how many third-country nationals residing illegally in EU territory have transited through a third country, and whether they accept returns of people who travelled through their territory.

      The intensive nature of this monitoring has led to member state complaints (see the “effectiveness of the visa leverage” section, below) about the administrative burden in relation to third states from which they have few visa applications and/or a low number of people subject to expulsion orders for illegal entry and stay. It must be noted that in the Visa Code itself, and in subsequent policy and discussion documents, third countries and their authorities feature merely as actors to be subjected to concerted pressure to secure cooperation.

      Proposals to date

      Since February 2020, when the Visa Code reform introduced the possibility to apply restrictive visa measures to third countries for inadequate cooperation on readmission, the Commission has tabled proposals concerning Iraq, Bangladesh, Senegal, The Gambia and Ethiopia. A document (17111/23) circulated by the Spanish Council presidency in January this year, for a meeting of the Council’s Working Party on Integration, Migration and Expulsion (IMEX), summarised the history of each proposal.

      In the presidency paper, Iraq is repeatedly cited as an example of best practices. Adoption of a first proposal for restrictive visa measures in July 2021 was averted after constructive engagement by Iraq to help resolve the Belarus border crisis, although shortcomings in cooperation continued, as reported by member states. Measures were proposed again in 2022, and Iraq promised to cooperate in March 2023. In May 2023, Iraq announced that it had lifted a moratorium on accepting forced returns, flanked by outreach towards EU states and indication of a willingness to sign bilateral readmission agreements. The EU deadline thus slid to the October meeting of the Justice and Home Affairs Council, when Iraqi willingness to conclude a non-binding EU-Iraq instrument on readmission and return resulted in the opening of a discussion, scheduled for January 2024.

      Restrictive visa measures were proposed for Bangladesh in July 2021. Improved cooperation levels resulted in the measures not being adopted, but member states insisted on keeping the proposal on the table until improvement with all member states was deemed sustainable, but the quality of cooperation was reported as having decreased “significantly” in 2022.

      In the case of Senegal, restrictive measures were proposed in November 2022 (and discussed in the Council’s Visa Working Party), alongside intense contacts and an improvement in cooperation with some member states, although the picture was mixed and the outcome of February 2024 elections was pending.

      Germany notified the Commission in February 2021 of “substantial and persisting practical problems” with The Gambia, and restrictive visa measures were proposed in July 2021 and adopted in October. A Commission report concluded that the measures had been ineffective despite limited improvements, leading to the proposal and adoption of an increased visa fee in November and December 2022. Cooperation in organising return flights and operations led to repeal of the visa fee measure in December 2023, but the original visa restriction measures were maintained due to insufficient overall cooperation on readmission (assistance in identification, timely issuing of travel documents, frequency of flights). Nevertheless, deportations to The Gambia have resumed, with Yahya Sonko, an advocate for the rights of Gambian migrants in Germany, recently said:

      “…deportations exacerbate the already challenging situation in The Gambia, where the government is struggling to manage high youth unemployment rates. The return of hundreds of citizens each year without adequate reintegration support only serves to worsen the socioeconomic conditions for deportees and their families.”

      In the case of Ethiopia, a Commission evaluation led to a proposal for visa sanctions in September 2023 (suspension of waiver of visa document requirement, of 15-day processing deadline, of multi-entry visa issuing and of visa fee waiver for diplomats and holders of service passports). The following month, a “note verbale” by the Ethiopian authorities announced resumption of the implementation of the 2018 readmission arrangement, alongside a request to renegotiate it. Discussion on the measures has taken place in the EU’s Visa Working Party, and The Commission proposed early 2024 meetings for the EU-Ethiopia working group. Significantly, acknowledgement of an armed conflict in northern Ethiopia from November 2021 to February 2022 did not interrupt these endeavours, nor bring into play considerations as to whether returns to Ethiopia may place people at risk, as reported return rates were low (10% in 2021 and 2022).

      Member states discuss a “new approach”

      In a document (5114/24) circulated for the January meeting of the Visa Working Party, the Spanish presidency proposed a “new approach” for the 25a procedure that would rejig the way in which internal EU discussions take place.

      The proposed approach suggests that introducing punitive visa measures be discussed in the Working Party on Integration, Migration and Expulsion (IMEX) and MOCADEM (operational coordination mechanism for the external dimension of migration), with the Visa Working Party (VWP) only to be involved “at a later stage.” Thus, after an IMEX decision that lack of progress on readmission cooperation warrants adopting visa measures, the VWP would approve such measures and analyse other visa-related aspects.

      Alleged shortcomings in past Visa Working Party scrutiny are mentioned in the presidency document:

      “…the Visa WP has so far missed the opportunity to examine further the implications of the considered visa measures, especially when adopting visa sanctions towards The Gambia. Those ‘visa-related aspects’ to be discussed could include: the number of visas delivered by the Member States in the third country, the additional administrative burden to be expected and to be considered when deciding on the entry into force of the measures, the potential problems that could arise from the adoption of the measures, etc.”

      This appears to be an effort by member states and the Council to seize control of the mechanism and speed it up, as part of efforts to hold the Commission to deadlines to systematically issue visa restriction proposals and to speed up the cycle in pursuit of increased effectiveness (see below).

      A further discussion paper (17110/23) on the “Visa Code Article 25a exercise” was circulated by the presidency on 9 January, to prepare the IMEX working party meeting on 16 January (it was also reported on by Statewatch here). The paper reaffirms the purpose of the “visa leverage” provided by article 25a, as the “only legal tool at our disposal for all third countries to improve readmission cooperation.” The “external dimension” (that is, relations with non-EU states) is deemed crucial to increase the number of returns and ensure satisfactory cooperation by third states to readmit “illegally staying third country nationals vis-à-vis all Member States,” regardless of their caseload. Prioritisation of this objective in this semester requires a “strategic discussion” on the visa leverage’s effectiveness, says the document.

      The moving of preliminary discussions on the “state of play of outreach towards the relevant third countries and the developments in terms of cooperation on readmission” away from the VWP to the IMEX is also noted in the document, adding that this should “increase the coherence and the effectiveness of the mechanism.” Ensuring that the Commission has concrete deadlines to issue proposals on restrictive visa measures is viewed as potentially fruitful, and follow-up to proposals that are on the table are to be discussed within IMEX.

      Weaponising “solidarity” against third countries and a systematic adoption of visa measures

      The presidency document on “effectiveness of the visa leverage” (17110/23) contains a troubling assessment of the mechanism’s “credibility, strategy and solidarity.” Credibility requires “a search for the right and delicate balance between incentivizing cooperation by giving enough time and space for dialogue and taking restrictive visa measures when no real progress is observed.” Member states are required to act jointly, “in a true spirit of solidarity, which sometimes might mean prioritizing a wider European interest over the national interests.” Thus, even if progress with some member states is observed, this should not impede visa restriction measures unless it applies to all member states, regardless of caseloads.

      Member state requests to lessen administrative burdens by linking the information requested to the size of caseloads have led the Commission to adapt its data collection methods. A timeline adopted in December 2023 aims to reduce gaps between data collection, the Commission’s annual evaluation and subsequent visa measure proposals. The adoption of visa measures is deemed secondary to fostering progress in cooperation by third countries. As the presidency puts it, “[t]he power of the mechanism lies in the political message conveyed by the proposals, rather than the measures themselves,” strengthening the Commission’s credibility in outreach activities.

      Nonetheless, “the Presidency believes that the Commission should issue more proposals with regard to other relevant third countries not yet concerned by the proposals currently on the table”. The adoption of positive measures like reducing the visa fee from 80 to 60 euros, the deadline for a decision from 15 to 10 days, or increasing the duration of multiple entry visas also features in the article 25a mechanism, but none have been proposed to date, because the third countries identified already had more favourable visa regimes.

      Regarding the Commission’s selection of third countries to be targeted, the paper notes that having to consider the EU’s overall relations with the third country in question (rather than just cooperation on readmission) should not be treated as a “blocking element,” to prevent the mechanism becoming “inoperative towards some priority countries.” Following the Commission report, member states identify priority countries among those whose cooperation is deemed unsatisfactory, which fall into three categories: those facing visa restriction measures proposals; those not facing such proposals but identified by the Council as priorities; and those which do not face visa sanctions proposals and are not deemed priorities. Close scrutiny of all states that do not cooperate adequately is necessary, but its intensity should be tailored to their category, the presidency paper argues.

      The strategy section argues that the European External Action Service’s (EEAS) contribution to assessing the “third country national context” is crucial for taking decisions in an “enlightened manner,” and that member state involvement when the Commission prepares outreach and visits to third states enables “strategic decision-making.” The communication of clear deadlines to third country authorities is deemed a best practice, drawing on the example of Iraq. Failure to make progress would result in restrictive visa measures, allowing “the EU to put pressure on the third country in a transparent and precise way.” Dilatory tactics (“delays in the appointment of interlocutors or hindrances to meetings”) should not excuse delays in improving operational cooperation. Formal steps like the negotiation or extension of readmission agreements or arrangements should be deemed separate from “concrete progress on readmission cooperation on the ground,” without affecting cooperation evaluation deadlines.

      Regarding the stock of proposals for visa restriction measures under the article 25a mechanism, the management of existing proposals that have not been adopted for years could lead to the Commission withdrawing a proposal but, the presidency paper stresses, this should not be automatic. Moreover, the time that passes without substantial improvement should be a “decisive element” when considering adoption of a decision. Returns of third country nationals posing a security threat must be prioritised, requiring “smooth cooperation on identification, issuance of travel documents and readmission”, for which the article 25a mechanism could contribute to improvement.

      The final section on “solidarity” is striking, because it spells out the power play theme mentioned above. In fact, working as “Team Europe” in a coordinated way, “the message brought collectively is more influential and bears concrete results,” says the paper. Iraq is again cited as an example of success in this regard. The possibility provided by article 25a for a simple majority of member states to compel the Commission to submit proposals within 12 months (while continuing efforts to improve cooperation) has not been used to date. Yet, it is viewed as a “solution” to demonstrate “solidarity” among member states and to “send a strong signal to third countries.”

      Moreover, improving cooperation with some member states should not be deemed adequate to prevent adoption of restrictive visa measures towards a third country unless it applies to all member states regardless of caseloads. A united Council position to prioritise EU interests when outreach does not produce “substantial and sustainable progress” should adopt restrictive measures:

      “The importance of solidarity between Member States at this stage of the mechanism is a key element to further put the third country under pressure and also to ensure the credibility of the Article 25a mechanism.”

      Visa Code evaluation: speeding up cooperation on readmission

      Whilst member states were considering ways to enhance the implementation of article 25a, the Commission was undertaking a broader assessment of the EU’s Visa Code. The evaluation includes an examination of cooperation on return, readmission and migration management, which suggests that procedures should be accelerated to increase effectiveness.

      The main problem identified in the evaluation was the length of the cycles, which was deemed to have hindered accomplishment of the Visa Code reform’s three main goals (below). These are supposed to run annually but have previously exceeded a year in length, resulting in overlaps and faulty evaluation. Nevertheless, the Commission supports a need for flexibility to factor in different aspects to the discussion. The delay between approval of the Commission report and the submission of Commission proposals is identified as the main impediment. Seven member states, and the French and Czech Council presidencies, called for a shorter cycle to address these shortcomings.

      Discussions mentioned in the annual evaluation of the Visa Code include the involvement of different stakeholders and Eurostat and Frontex data used in the annual assessment report, which the EU Court of Auditors identified as containing “weaknesses” in 2021. Frontex has bemoaned the lack of a “robust, integrated electronic data collection system” in several member states, but it supports them in developing integrated return case management systems connected to a central hub operated by the agency, intended to improve data on removals and readmission. Despite member states putting mechanisms in place to temper such shortcomings and duly fill in the relevant questionnaire, they complain about the administrative burden involved.

      The overall evaluation on the three goals that motivated the Visa Code reform complains that:

      - visa fees did not fully cover administrative expenses incurred by member states for visa issuing;
      - an unclear legal basis has resulted in discrepancies and in most member states developing “restrictive practices when issuing multiple-entry visas” (MEVs); and
      - a lack of cooperation and “low levels of readmission and return of irregular migrants to countries of origin” persist.

      Strikingly, while the EEAS called for further involvement in providing expertise about the situation in third countries for the annual article 25a evaluation report (and three member states calling for more information on the political context), this was opposed by the Commission because “including this type of political analysis would detract from the current technical focus and factual nature of the reports.” Eurostat data is used regarding expulsion decisions and effective return rates, whereas Frontex data is used for readmission requests (by member states) and travel documents issued (by third countries). This apparently restricts the scope of the article 25a requirement for the Commission to take into account overall relations with a third state when deciding upon proposals for visa restriction measures. It also appears to exemplify efforts to subordinate the formal level (such as ensuring that deportations do not violate the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights) in cooperation with third countries to the operative level, squarely focused on achieving strategic migration policy goals (like higher rates of removal, regardless of other considerations).

      Single-minded approach

      The documents examined display a wilful lack of critical scrutiny of the mechanism (other than on the basis of achieving operational goals) and of assessment on proportionality based on the size of caseloads and on conditions in third countries that may mean that some deportations may be unsafe from a formal viewpoint. There appears to be a strong drive to improve “effectiveness” and to speed up the process to pressure third country authorities, even if this may worsen the quality of decision-making and limit the information and stakeholders involved. Only four years after the mechanism was first introduced, amidst admissions that it is burdensome, the Council and some member states already appear eager to pile on pressure to cooperate on targeted third countries and to limit the Commission’s margins of appreciation and initiative before imposing or threatening to impose restrictions to visa access for their citizens, for the sake of “effectiveness”.

      The idea of “solidarity” being used as a weapon to break a third country’s resistance to measures that may penalise their citizens – for example, by increasing the likelihood of them being targeted by police operations in the EU to enable deportations, to lessen remittances from abroad, or give rise to opposition by civil society – is not palatable. Moreover, successes and best practices that are highlighted may amount to the EU and its member states (as “Team Europe”) succeeding in achieving unlawful outcomes (in the case of returns that may place people at risk, for instance in Iraq and Ethiopia).

      Furthermore, the risk that good cooperation on readmission and returns may lead to unsafe third countries being declared “safe” to enable swift refusals of asylum and/or protection, linked to speedy returns at the operative level, may restrict access to protection for bona fide refugees and protection seekers. There is no guarantee that people may not be targeted by authorities and/or armed groups in target countries like Senegal and The Gambia, whereas the Bangladeshi example also brings the issue of potential climate refugees into the picture.

      https://www.statewatch.org/outsourcing-borders-monitoring-eu-externalisation-policy/bulletin-2/visa-sanctions-to-increase-deportations

  • Avec le #Liban, l’UE compte de nouveau sur un #pays_tiers pour contrôler les migrations

    Un nouvel #accord a été conclu entre l’Union européenne et le Liban cette semaine, à hauteur d’un milliard d’euros. Ce dernier vise, sous couvert d’aider à maintenir la sécurité et la stabilité du pays, à freiner les départs d’exilés syriens en direction de l’Europe.

    La tournée continue. L’Union européenne vient de signer un nouveau « deal », cette fois avec le Liban, pour qu’un pays tiers gère le contrôle de ses frontières. Après l’Égypte et la Tunisie, c’est désormais à un Liban en crise de tenter de maîtriser les départs des exilés présents sur son sol, qui pourraient aspirer à rejoindre l’Europe pour une vie meilleure.

    Cette aide d’un milliard d’euros, annoncée à l’occasion d’une visite de la présidente de la commission européenne Ursula von der Leyen et du président chypriote Níkos Christodoulídis à Beyrouth le 2 mai, devrait s’étaler jusqu’en 2027 et « permettra de soutenir la population au Liban et de contribuer à sa sécurité et sa stabilité », a argué Ursula von der Leyen.

    Entre les lignes, le spectre migratoire n’est jamais bien loin : cette enveloppe doit certes permettre de soutenir « les plus vulnérables », à l’heure où le Liban traverse une crise socio-économique majeure, mais aussi et surtout « les réfugiés, les personnes déplacées à l’intérieur du pays et les communautés d’accueil », tout en renforçant le soutien aux forces armées libanaises « dans la lutte contre la #traite et le #trafic_d’êtres_humains ».

    Autrement dit les #passeurs, qui permettent aux Syriennes et Syriens de faire la traversée vers l’île de Chypre, où le nombre d’arrivées par la mer a bondi ces dernières années ; et où, tout récemment, le gouvernement a annoncé vouloir suspendre les demandes d’asile pour les Syrien·nes sur l’île, en violation du droit international et en particulier de la Convention de Genève relative aux réfugiés.

    C’était d’ailleurs l’objet d’une première rencontre entre le président chypriote et le premier ministre libanais, Najib Mikati, organisée le 8 avril dernier à Beyrouth. Le premier ministre libanais avait alors assuré que « l’armée et les forces de sécurité libanaises faisaient de leur mieux pour mettre fin à l’immigration illégale ».

    L’entrevue avait abouti sur l’idée d’une coopération entre les deux pays, avec une « aide substantielle de la commission européenne », comme l’avait souligné le porte-parole du gouvernement chypriote à l’issue de la rencontre.

    Des contours flous

    Plus surprenant, le Conseil européen a également « réaffirmé la nécessité de créer les conditions d’un #retour_sûr, volontaire et digne des réfugiés syriens, telles que définies par le Haut-Commissariat aux réfugiés », peut-on lire dans un communiqué de la commission européenne en date du 2 mai.

    La #Syrie n’est pourtant pas considérée comme un #pays_sûr, comme le font remarquer différents observateurs : en septembre 2021, l’ONG Amnesty International avait même pointé dans un rapport les nombreuses violences – torture, viols, détention arbitraire – dont les réfugiés de retour en Syrie peuvent faire l’objet.

    Dans tous les cas, soulève Wadih Al-Asmar, président du réseau EuroMed Droits, « 250 millions d’euros sont prévus pour l’#armée_libanaise, qui participe à renvoyer des Syriens chez eux malgré les dangers qu’ils encourent en Syrie ». L’argent européen va donc « permettre des violations des droits de l’homme », regrette-t-il, expliquant que plusieurs cas ont déjà été documentés par ses équipes dernièrement.

    L’homme s’interroge par ailleurs sur cette enveloppe financière tombée de nulle part : fait-elle partie des fonds alloués par l’UE au Liban de façon régulière depuis 2011 ? S’agit-il d’une somme allouée de façon exceptionnelle ?

    Il souligne les « contours très flous » de cet accord, conclu avec le premier ministre libanais alors que celui-ci n’a pas l’habilitation de signer des accords internationaux, pour lequel aucun texte n’a encore visiblement été rédigé. « Aucun texte n’a été présenté au parlement libanais ou au parlement européen. C’est avant tout un grand effet d’annonce », estime celui qui est aussi président du centre libanais des droits humains à Beyrouth.

    Un coup de com’ « très problématique sur le plan des #droits_humains » : il pourrait provoquer une « pression supplémentaire sur les réfugiés syriens » présents au Liban, et participe au narratif faisant des Syriens les responsables de tous les maux que peut connaître le pays. « Il y a pourtant une classe politique corrompue qui a volé l’argent des Libanais, mais au lieu de poursuivre en justice les responsables de tout ça, on met tout sur le dos des réfugiés syriens », déplore Wadih Al-Asmar.

    Dans l’esprit du pacte migratoire européen

    L’effet d’annonce derrière ce nouvel accord vise aussi à conforter Chypre dans ses prises de position plus ou moins explicites contre les réfugiés syriens qui tentent de rejoindre l’île par la mer.

    Depuis quelques mois, Chypre « viole le droit européen » en refusant le débarquement de ces réfugiés. « Ursula von der Leyen donne donc une couverture politique au président chypriote en concluant cet accord », estime Wadih Al-Asmar.

    L’eurodéputé Damien Carême abonde : « On a l’impression que c’est pour calmer Chypre, qui ne veut plus accueillir de réfugiés syriens et va jusqu’à les refouler. On note d’ailleurs le mutisme de la Commission européenne sur ces agissements. »

    Ce nouvel accord s’inscrit, relève l’eurodéputé, dans la droite ligne du pacte migratoire européen, adopté le 10 avril dernier par le Parlement européen. « Il s’agit d’externaliser la gestion des frontières et de renvoyer le plus de personnes possible », explicite l’écologiste, qui a très vite marqué son désaccord avec ce pacte.

    Après la Mauritanie, la Tunisie, l’Égypte ou encore la Libye, « l’UE s’enferme dans des solutions qui ont déjà montré toute leur inefficacité ». Signer des accords avec des pays tiers dits « sûrs » est désormais devenu une « obsession », tacle l’eurodéputé, qui prend soin de relativiser la notion de pays « sûr ».

    « On ne sait pas bien ce qu’il y a derrière cette notion, puisque la Tunisie est par exemple considérée comme un pays sûr, et la Libye aussi, malgré tout ce qu’il s’y passe. » Impossible de ne pas relever les incohérences s’agissant du cas précis de la Syrie, où la commission européenne encourage le retour volontaire des réfugiés syriens, tout en considérant que le pays n’est pas « sûr ». « C’est dramatique et très inquiétant », alerte celui qui pointe là un « cynisme maximal ».

    Massivement présents sur le territoire libanais (un million et demi de réfugiés, soit près de 30 % de la population), mais victimes de discours populistes allant jusqu’à la théorie raciste du « grand remplacement », rejetés par Chypre et soumise à des marchandages financiers orchestrés par l’UE, prête à débourser un milliard d’euros pour ne pas les voir débarquer sur son sol… voilà le « marché de dupes » auxquels sont soumis les réfugiés syriens, dénonce Wadih Al-Asmar, qui résume la visite d’Ursula von der Leyen à un « échec ».

    Cette dernière veut « transformer le Liban en poste frontière avancé de l’UE », comme d’autres pays par le passé. Mais selon lui, le nombre de traversées par la mer vers Chypre ne baissera pas, et le business des passeurs, que l’accord UE-Liban est censé mettre à mal, continuera de fleurir de son côté, avec l’assentiment de la population libanaise, « contente de voir qu’ils font partir les réfugiés syriens ».

    Au final, conclut-il, « l’UE ne fait pas baisser la pression sur les réfugiés syriens, n’apporte pas de garanties réelles pour améliorer leur condition au Liban, et offre une image dégradée de l’Europe qui ne cherche qu’à contenir les migrations dans un pays tiers ».

    https://www.mediapart.fr/journal/international/030524/avec-le-liban-l-ue-compte-de-nouveau-sur-un-pays-tiers-pour-controler-les-

    #externalisation #migrations #réfugiés #frontières #contrôles_frontaliers #aide_financières #réfugiés_syriens #renvois #expulsions #retour_volontaire #retour_digne #pays-tiers_sûrs

    ping @_kg_

    • EU unveils €1-billion aid package for Lebanon in bid to curb refugee flows

      The European Union will provide €1 billion in financial aid to Lebanon over three years to prop up the country’s economy and help prevent a surge in refugees leaving for Europe.

      European Commission President Ursula von der Leyen announced the move on Thursday morning following a meeting with Lebanese caretaker Prime Minister Najib Mikati and Cypriot President Nikos Christodoulides in Lebanon’s capital, Beirut.

      The financial envelope, made up entirely of grants and to be dispersed by 2027, will help Lebanon strengthen basic services such as education, social protection and health, and spur economic reforms in the crisis-stricken country, von der Leyen said.

      But some three quarters of the cash - a total of €736 million - will be specifically dedicated to helping Lebanon grapple with the challenges it faces in welcoming Syrian refugees.

      “We understand the challenges that Lebanon faces with hosting Syrian refugees and other displaced persons. It is vital to ensure the well-being of host communities and Syrian refugees,” von der Leyen said.

      The Commission chief also vowed to “look at how to make the EU’s assistance more effective,” including facilitating a “more structured approach to voluntary returns” of displaced Syrians in cooperation with the UN refugee agency (UNHCR).

      It comes after EU leaders backed deeper engagement with Beirut last month to help safeguard it from the repercussions of the conflict in the Middle East, and after Cyprus raised the alarm over a sharp peak in the number of Syrian refugees arriving from Lebanon.

      It also follows a string of agreements signed over the last year between Brussels and African countries in a bid to stem migration into Europe.

      A deepening economic crisis and fragile government make Lebanon particularly vulnerable to the instability gripping the region in the wake of the Israel-Hamas war.

      The country is home to some 210,000 Palestinian and 1.5 million Syrian refugees, prompting fears regional instability could unleash a wave of migrants towards Europe via the island of Cyprus.
      Cash to stem refugee flows

      In early April, Cyprus announced it would temporarily halt the processing of asylum applications due to a surge in arrivals of Syrian refugees transiting through Lebanon and attempting to reach the island, which lies just 260 km off the Lebanese coast in the Mediterranean Sea.

      Over 1,000 people arrived in Cyprus by boats from Lebanon during the first two weeks of April, leaving refugee and reception centres on the island overloaded.

      “The problems seen on the Cypriot border is only one example of what could happen if this problem is not addressed,” Lebanese caretaker Prime Minister Najib Mikati acknowledged on Thursday, thanking Cyprus’ President Christodoulides for brokering the agreement.

      Hailing the announcement as “historic”, Christodoulides said that the financial envelope would address a situation that is “not sustainable” for either Lebanon, Cyprus or the European Union.

      “While we commend the Lebanese government for hosting a large number of Syrian refugees for more than 12 years, we are also fully cognisant of the enormous pressure that this creates to your economy and to your society,” Christodoulides said.

      He backed von der Leyen’s proposal of intensifying work with partners such as UNHCR on voluntary returns, where refugees who want to return to their home countries - even if the UN agency considers it unsafe for them - are supported to do so.

      Christodoulides also went further by calling for the status of some regions of Syria to be “re-examined” as safe areas to facilitate the return of migrants and refugees, a proposal he tabled at last month’s summit meeting of EU leaders.

      Syria, which has been under the authoritarian regime of Bashar al-Assad for more than two decades, has been designated an unsafe country since the civil war erupted in 2011. But refugee host countries such as Turkey and Lebanon have been pushing for the mass return of Syrian refugees to the country.

      A European Commission spokesperson confirmed that the EU has followed the lead of the UNHCR in their approach to safe zones in Syria, and that Brussels is “embarking now on discussions to see how to approach this issue in the upcoming period.”

      Von der Leyen also floated a working arrangement between Lebanon and the EU’s border agency, Frontex, “particularly on information exchange and situational awareness.” The agency currently has such arrangements in place with 19 partner countries.
      Security of Lebanon ’at stake’

      Both Christodoulides and von der Leyen also acknowledged the threat posed by the war between Israel and Hamas to Lebanon’s security.

      The Iranian-backed militant group Hezbollah is present in the country and has continuously exchanged fire across Lebanon’s southern border with Israel since the outbreak of the war last October.

      Hezbollah also took part in Tehran’s unprecedented aerial attack on Israel last month.

      “We are deeply concerned about the volatile situation in South Lebanon. What is at stake is the security of both Lebanon and Israel. The two cannot be disassociated,” von der Leyen said.

      Von der Leyen asked for a UN resolution calling on Israel to withdraw its troops from the Blue Line, the border demarcation between Lebanon and Israel, to be respected.

      https://www.euronews.com/my-europe/2024/05/02/eu-unveils-1-billion-aid-package-for-lebanon-in-bid-to-curb-refugee-flows

    • #Abou_Nader: Lebanese people reject European aid as a bribe to contain refugees

      #Fouad_Abou_Nader announced that Lebanese people have significant doubts regarding the EU’s financial package for Lebanon, estimated at a value of one billion euros over four years.

      He said: “If it is a veiled bribe intended to task the government with containing Syrian refugees and keeping them in Lebanon, then this assistance is to be returned to the givers with thanks.”

      He added: “The assistance that Lebanon was expecting from Europe is the regular repatriation of refugees to their country by giving them direct incentives in Syria. They can start by repatriating about 200,000 refugees who freely move between Lebanon and their country and have participated in the recent elections, which means there are no problems between them and the regime.”

      He asked: “Lebanese people were promised the transfer of Syrian prisoners to their country to complete their sentences there, so where is this promise now?”

      https://www.lbcgroup.tv/news/lebanon-news/770041/abou-nader-lebanese-people-reject-european-aid-as-a-bribe-to-contain-r/en

      #refus

  • Decoding #Balkandac : Navigating the EU’s Biometric Blueprint

    This report, authored by the Border Violence Monitoring Network with support from Privacy International, investigates the development of interoperable biometric databases, akin to Eurodac, in the Western Balkans, referred to as the “Balkandac” system. It highlights a lack of transparency in current regional data-sharing systems and underscores the significant role of EU institutions in their creation.

    The report employs a comprehensive methodology, combining grassroots observations, open-source research, and Freedom of Information Requests (FOI) submissions to address human rights violations.

    This report aims to contextualise recent developments towards the digitalisation of biometric data collection in the Western Balkans into wider shifts in migration policy and data-sharing frameworks at the EU level. In order to achieve this, the report first unpacks the key regulations envisioned under the EU’s New Pact on Migration and Asylum and how these are envisioned to operate within EU Member States. Collectively, they establish a system whereby people on the move are prevented from entering the territory of Member States, subjected to expedited procedures, and returned directly to “safe third countries”. This manifests as a legalisation of the pushback process; individual claims will undergo insufficient scrutiny within compressed timeframes and procedural rights, such as access to free legal aid and the suspensive effect of appeals against inadmissabiliy decisions, are not yet guaranteed at the time of writing. These legal shifts unequivocally obstruct access to the right to asylum within the new regulatory framework.

    A key ongoing development in this line is the development of biometric data collection systems that are modelled off the EURODAC system, allowing for seamless interoperability in the future. Funding from the EU’s Instruments for Pre-Accession Assistance and bilateral agreements with Member States have supported these data systems in the Western Balkans, mirroring Eurodac. Critiques arise from increased interoperability of EU databases, which blur immigration and criminal law purposes, lack anti-discrimination safeguards, and bypass key data protection principles.

    The core issue lies in the balance between personal data protection and fundamental rights, contrasted with the use of biometric systems for mass surveillance and data analysis. The report emphasizes the merging of migration and security discourses, underscoring the potential for unjust criminalisation of migrants, making it harder for them to seek asylum and international protection.

    https://borderviolence.eu/reports/balkandac
    #biométrie #Balkans #rapport #Border_Violence_Monitoring_Network (#BVMN) #interopérabilité #données #base_de_données #Balkans_occidentaux #données_biométriques #pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile #migrations #asile #réfugiés #frontières #pays-tiers_sûrs #accès_à_l'asile #eurodac #Instruments_for_Pre-Accession_Assistance #droits_fondamentaux

  • Au niveau européen, un pacte migratoire « dangereux » et « déconnecté de la réalité »

    Sara Prestianni, du réseau EuroMed Droits, et Tania Racho, chercheuse spécialiste du droit européen et de l’asile, alertent, dans un entretien à deux voix, sur les #risques de l’accord trouvé au niveau européen et qui sera voté au printemps prochain.

    Après trois années de discussions, un accord a été trouvé par les États membres sur le #pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile la semaine dernière. En France, cet événement n’a trouvé que peu d’écho, émoussé par la loi immigration votée au même moment et dont les effets sur les étrangers pourraient être dramatiques.

    Pourtant, le pacte migratoire européen comporte lui aussi son lot de mesures dangereuses pour les migrant·es, entre renforcement des contrôles aux frontières, tri express des demandeurs d’asile, expulsions facilitées des « indésirables » et sous-traitance de la gestion des frontières à des pays tiers. Sara Prestianni, responsable du plaidoyer au sein du réseau EuroMed Droits, estime que des violations de #droits_humains seront inévitables et invite à la création de voies légales qui permettraient de protéger les demandeurs d’asile.

    La chercheuse Tania Racho, spécialiste du droit européen et de l’asile et membre du réseau Désinfox-Migrations, répond qu’à aucun moment les institutions européennes « ne prennent en compte les personnes exilées », préférant répondre à des « objectifs de gestion des migrations ». Dans un entretien croisé, elles alertent sur les risques d’une approche purement « sécuritaire », qui renforcera la vulnérabilité des concernés et les mettra « à l’écart ».

    Mediapart : Le pacte migratoire avait été annoncé par la Commission européenne en septembre 2020. Il aura fait l’objet de longues tergiversations et de blocages. Était-ce si difficile de se mettre d’accord à 27 ?

    Tania Racho : Dans l’état d’esprit de l’Union européenne (UE), il fallait impérativement démontrer qu’il y a une gestion des migrations aux #frontières_extérieures pour rassurer les États membres. Mais il a été difficile d’aboutir à un accord. Au départ, il y avait des mesures pour des voies sécurisées d’accès à l’Union avec plus de titres économiques : ils ont disparu au bénéfice d’une crispation autour des personnes en situation irrégulière.

    Sara Prestianni : La complexité pour aboutir à un accord n’est pas due à la réalité des migrations mais à l’#instrumentalisation du dossier par beaucoup d’États. On l’a bien vu durant ces trois années de négociations autour du pacte : bien que les chiffres ne le justifiaient pas, le sujet a été fortement instrumentalisé. Le résultat, qui à nos yeux est très négatif, est le reflet de ces stratégies : cette réforme ne donne pas de réponse au phénomène en soi, mais répond aux luttes intestines des différents États.

    La répartition des demandeurs d’asile sur le sol européen a beaucoup clivé lors des débats. Pourquoi ?

    Sara Prestianni : D’abord, parce qu’il y a la fameuse réforme du #règlement_Dublin [qui impose aux exilés de demander l’asile dans le pays par lequel ils sont entrés dans l’UE - ndlr]. Ursula von der Leyen [présidente de la Commission – ndlr] avait promis de « #dépasser_Dublin ». Il est aujourd’hui renforcé. Ensuite, il y a la question de la #solidarité. La #redistribution va finalement se faire à la carte, alors que le Parlement avait tenté de revenir là-dessus. On laisse le choix du paiement, du support des murs et des barbelés aux frontières internes, et du financement de la dimension externe. On est bien loin du concept même de solidarité.

    Tania Racho : L’idée de Dublin est à mettre à la poubelle. Pour les Ukrainiens, ce règlement n’a pas été appliqué et la répartition s’est faite naturellement. La logique de Dublin, c’est qu’une personne qui trouve refuge dans un État membre ne peut pas circuler dans l’UE (sans autorisation en tout cas). Et si elle n’obtient pas l’asile, elle n’est pas censée pouvoir le demander ailleurs. Mais dans les faits, quelqu’un qui voit sa demande d’asile rejetée dans un pays peut déposer une demande en France, et même obtenir une protection, parce que les considérations ne sont pas les mêmes selon les pays. On s’interroge donc sur l’utilité de faire subir des transferts, d’enfermer les gens et de les priver de leurs droits, de faire peser le coût de ces transferts sur les États… Financièrement, ce n’est pas intéressant pour les États, et ça n’a pas de sens pour les demandeurs d’asile.

    D’ailleurs, faut-il les répartir ou leur laisser le libre #choix dans leur installation ?

    Tania Racho : Cela n’a jamais été évoqué sous cet angle. Cela a du sens de pouvoir les laisser choisir, parce que quand il y a un pays de destination, des attaches, une communauté, l’#intégration se fait mieux. Du point de vue des États, c’est avant tout une question d’#efficacité. Mais là encore on ne la voit pas. La Cour européenne des droits de l’homme a constaté, de manière régulière, que l’Italie ou la Grèce étaient des États défaillants concernant les demandeurs d’asile, et c’est vers ces pays qu’on persiste à vouloir renvoyer les personnes dublinées.

    Sara Prestianni : Le règlement de Dublin ne fonctionne pas, il est très coûteux et produit une #errance continue. On a à nouveau un #échec total sur ce sujet, puisqu’on reproduit Dublin avec la responsabilité des pays de première entrée, qui dans certaines situations va se prolonger à vingt mois. Même les #liens_familiaux (un frère, une sœur), qui devaient permettre d’échapper à ce règlement, sont finalement tombés dans les négociations.

    En quoi consiste le pacte pour lequel un accord a été trouvé la semaine dernière ?

    Sara Prestianni : Il comporte plusieurs documents législatifs, c’est donc une #réforme importante. On peut évoquer l’approche renforcée des #hotspots aux #frontières, qui a pourtant déjà démontré toutes ses limites, l’#enfermement à ciel ouvert, l’ouverture de #centres_de_détention, la #procédure_d’asile_accélérée, le concept de #pays-tiers_sûr que nous rejetons (la Tunisie étant l’exemple cruel des conséquences que cela peut avoir), la solidarité à la carte ou encore la directive sur l’« instrumentalisation » des migrants et le concept de #force_majeure en cas d’« #arrivées_massives », qui permet de déroger au respect des droits. L’ensemble de cette logique, qui vise à l’utilisation massive de la #détention, à l’#expulsion et au #tri des êtres humains, va engendrer des violations de droits, l’#exclusion et la #mise_à_l’écart des personnes.

    Tania Racho : On met en place des #centres_de_tri des gens aux frontières. C’est d’une #violence sans nom, et cette violence est passée sous silence. La justification du tri se fait par ailleurs sur la nationalité, en fonction du taux de protection moyen de l’UE, ce qui est absurde car le taux moyen de protection varie d’un pays à l’autre sur ce critère. Cela porte aussi une idée fausse selon laquelle seule la nationalité prévaudrait pour obtenir l’asile, alors qu’il y a un paquet de motifs, comme l’orientation sexuelle, le mariage forcé ou les mutilations génitales féminines. Difficile de livrer son récit sur de tels aspects après un parcours migratoire long de plusieurs mois dans le cadre d’une #procédure_accélérée.

    Comment peut-on opérer un #tri_aux_frontières tout en garantissant le respect des droits des personnes, du droit international et de la Convention de Genève relative aux réfugiés ?

    Tania Racho : Aucune idée. La Commission européenne parle d’arrivées mixtes et veut pouvoir distinguer réfugiés et migrants économiques. Les premiers pourraient être accueillis dignement, les seconds devraient être expulsés. Le rush dans le traitement des demandes n’aidera pas à clarifier la situation des personnes.

    Sara Prestianni : Ils veulent accélérer les procédures, quitte à les appliquer en détention, avec l’argument de dire « Plus jamais Moria » [un camp de migrants en Grèce incendié – ndlr]. Mais, ce qui est reproduit ici, c’est du pur Moria. En septembre, quand Lampedusa a connu 12 000 arrivées en quelques jours, ce pacte a été vendu comme la solution. Or tel qu’il est proposé aujourd’hui, il ne présente aucune garantie quant au respect du droit européen et de la Convention de Genève.

    Quels sont les dangers de l’#externalisation, qui consiste à sous-traiter la gestion des frontières ?

    Sara Prestianni : Alors que se négociait le pacte, on a observé une accélération des accords signés avec la #Tunisie, l’#Égypte ou le #Maroc. Il y a donc un lien très fort avec l’externalisation, même si le concept n’apparaît pas toujours dans le pacte. Là où il est très présent, c’est dans la notion de pays tiers sûr, qui facilite l’expulsion vers des pays où les migrants pourraient avoir des liens.

    On a tout de même l’impression que ceux qui ont façonné ce pacte ne sont pas très proches du terrain. Prenons l’exemple des Ivoiriens qui, à la suite des discours de haine en Tunisie, ont fui pour l’Europe. Les États membres seront en mesure de les y renvoyer car ils auront a priori un lien avec ce pays, alors même qu’ils risquent d’y subir des violences. L’Italie négocie avec l’#Albanie, le Royaume-Uni tente coûte que coûte de maintenir son accord avec le #Rwanda… Le risque, c’est que l’externalisation soit un jour intégrée à la procédure l’asile.

    Tania Racho : J’ai appris récemment que le pacte avait été rédigé par des communicants, pas par des juristes. Cela explique combien il est déconnecté de la réalité. Sur l’externalisation, le #non-refoulement est prévu par le traité sur le fonctionnement de l’UE, noir sur blanc. La Commission peut poursuivre l’Italie, qui refoule des personnes en mer ou signe ce type d’accord, mais elle ne le fait pas.

    Quel a été le rôle de l’Italie dans les discussions ?

    Sara Prestianni : L’Italie a joué un rôle central, menaçant de faire blocage pour l’accord, et en faisant passer d’autres dossiers importants à ses yeux. Cette question permet de souligner combien le pacte n’est pas une solution aux enjeux migratoires, mais le fruit d’un #rapport_de_force entre les États membres. L’#Italie a su instrumentaliser le pacte, en faisant du #chantage.

    Le pacte n’est pas dans son intérêt, ni dans celui des pays de premier accueil, qui vont devoir multiplier les enfermements et continuer à composer avec le règlement Dublin. Mais d’une certaine manière, elle l’a accepté avec la condition que la Commission et le Conseil la suivent, ou en tout cas gardent le silence, sur l’accord formulé avec la Tunisie, et plus récemment avec l’Albanie, alors même que ce dernier viole le droit européen.

    Tania Racho : Tout cela va aussi avoir un #coût – les centres de tri, leur construction, leur fonctionnement –, y compris pour l’Italie. Il y a dans ce pays une forme de #double_discours, où on veut d’un côté dérouter des bateaux avec une centaine de personnes à bord, et de l’autre délivrer près de 450 000 visas pour des travailleurs d’ici à 2025. Il y a une forme illogique à mettre autant d’énergie et d’argent à combattre autant les migrations irrégulières tout en distribuant des visas parce qu’il y a besoin de #travailleurs_étrangers.

    Le texte avait été présenté, au départ, comme une réponse à la « crise migratoire » de 2015 et devait permettre aux États membres d’être prêts en cas de situation similaire à l’avenir. Pensez-vous qu’il tient cet objectif ?

    Tania Racho : Pas du tout. Et puisqu’on parle des Syriens, rappelons que le nombre de personnes accueillies est ridicule (un million depuis 2011 à l’échelle de l’UE), surtout lorsqu’on le compare aux Ukrainiens (10 millions accueillis à ce jour). Il est assez étonnant que la comparaison ne soit pas audible pour certains. Le pacte ne résoudra rien, si ce n’est dans le narratif de la Commission européenne, qui pense pouvoir faire face à des arrivées mixtes.

    On a les bons et mauvais exilés, on ne prend pas du tout en compte les personnes exilées, on s’arrête à des objectifs de #gestion alors que d’autres solutions existent, comme la délivrance de #visas_humanitaires. Elles sont totalement ignorées. On s’enfonce dans des situations dramatiques qui ne feront qu’augmenter le tarif des passeurs et le nombre de morts en mer.

    Sara Prestianni : Si une telle situation se présente de nouveau, le règlement « crise » sera appliqué et permettra aux États membres de tout passer en procédure accélérée. On sera donc dans un cas de figure bien pire, car les entraves à l’accès aux droits seront institutionnalisées. C’est en cela que le pacte est dangereux. Il légitime toute une série de violations, déjà commises par la Grèce ou l’Italie, et normalise des pratiques illégales. Il occulte les mesures harmonisées d’asile, d’accueil et d’intégration. Et au lieu de pousser les États à négocier avec les pays de la rive sud, non pas pour renvoyer des migrants ou financer des barbelés mais pour ouvrir des voies légales et sûres, il mise sur une logique sécuritaire et excluante.

    Cela résonne fortement avec la loi immigration votée en France, supposée concilier « #humanité » et « #fermeté » (le pacte européen, lui, prétend concilier « #responsabilité » et « #solidarité »), et qui mise finalement tout sur le répressif. Un accord a été trouvé sur les deux textes au même moment, peut-on lier les deux ?

    Tania Racho : Dans les deux cas, la seule satisfaction a été d’avoir un accord, dans la précipitation et dans une forme assez particulière, entre la commission mixte paritaire en France et le trilogue au niveau européen. Ce qui est intéressant, c’est que l’adoption du pacte va probablement nécessiter des adaptations françaises. On peut lier les deux sur le fond : l’idée est de devoir gérer les personnes, dans le cas français avec un accent particulier sur la #criminalisation_des_étrangers, qu’on retrouve aussi dans le pacte, où de nombreux outils visent à lutter contre le terrorisme et l’immigration irrégulière. Il y a donc une même direction, une même teinte criminalisant la migration et allant dans le sens d’une fermeture.

    Sara Prestianni : Les États membres ont présenté l’adoption du pacte comme une grande victoire, alors que dans le détail ce n’est pas tout à fait évident. Paradoxalement, il y a eu une forme d’unanimité pour dire que c’était la solution. La loi immigration en France a créé plus de clivages au sein de la classe politique. Le pacte pas tellement, parce qu’après tant d’années à la recherche d’un accord sur le sujet, le simple fait d’avoir trouvé un deal a été perçu comme une victoire, y compris par des groupes plus progressistes. Mais plus de cinquante ONG, toutes présentes sur le terrain depuis des années, sont unanimes pour en dénoncer le fond.

    Le vote du pacte aura lieu au printemps 2024, dans le contexte des élections européennes. Risque-t-il de déteindre sur les débats sur l’immigration ?

    Tania Racho : Il y aura sans doute des débats sur les migrations durant les élections. Tout risque d’être mélangé, entre la loi immigration en France, le pacte européen, et le fait de dire qu’il faut débattre des migrations parce que c’est un sujet important. En réalité, on n’en débat jamais correctement. Et à chaque élection européenne, on voit que le fonctionnement de l’UE n’est pas compris.

    Sara Prestianni : Le pacte sera voté avant les élections, mais il ne sera pas un sujet du débat. Il y aura en revanche une instrumentalisation des migrations et de l’asile, comme un outil de #propagande, loin de la réalité du terrain. Notre bataille, au sein de la société civile, est de continuer notre travail de veille et de dénoncer les violations des #droits_fondamentaux que cette réforme, comme d’autres par le passé, va engendrer.

    https://www.mediapart.fr/journal/international/281223/au-niveau-europeen-un-pacte-migratoire-dangereux-et-deconnecte-de-la-reali
    #pacte #Europe #pacte_migratoire #asile #migrations #réfugiés

  • EU-Tunisia like UK-Rwanda? Not quite. But would the New Pact asylum reforms change that?

    EU law only allows sending asylum applicants to third countries if they can be considered safe and have a reasonable connection with the applicant. However, if the New Pact reforms go ahead, the safe third-country concept may be used to further shift protection responsibilities outside the EU. While the EU would be unable to conclude a UK-Rwanda-style agreement, the pressure for reforms, as well as the recent Memorandum of Understanding with Tunisia, signal the threat of diminished human rights protections and safeguards.

    Following an agreement on the last piece of the reform package, the so-called crisis instrument, the European Council and European Parliament are currently negotiating all proposals included in the New Pact on Migration and Asylum. While the focus on preventing irregular arrivals and increasing returns has long been a priority for the European Council and has been widely debated in EU migration policy, the possible impact of Pact reforms on the Safe Third-Country (STC) has gone largely unnoticed, partly due to its technical nature.

    However, the use of this concept could be expanded, in line with the original Pact proposal by the Commission, unless the European Parliament’s approach prevails over the European Council’s position. Should the Parliament fail to stay the course, the reforms could make it easier to transfer asylum applicants back to countries of transit, where they could be exposed to human rights violations. Recent developments point in this direction.

    Faced with an increase in irregular arrivals, ahead of the February 2023 meeting of the European Council, eight member states called on the European Commission and European Council to “explore new solutions and innovative ways of tackling irregular migration” based on “safe third-country arrangements”. Reflecting an established trend of outsourcing to third countries migration management responsibilities, in July 2023, the Commission signed a Memorandum of Understanding (MoU) with Tunisia on border controls and returns in exchange, among others, for economic and trade benefits. This MoU, singled out as a blueprint for similar arrangements by von der Leyen in her 2023 State of the Union address, was concluded at the urging of the Italian government, as it wants to use the concept of STC to return those arriving by sea via Tunisia.

    However, some member states aim to go further, with some commentators arguing that their goal is cooperation with third countries based on the 2022 UK-Rwanda deal. In this controversial deal, Rwanda committed to readmit asylum seekers arriving irregularly in the UK in exchange for development aid, regardless of whether asylum seekers had ever lived in or even entered the country before. Explicit bilateral declarations of support for this policy came from Austria and Italy. Denmark even negotiated a similar deal with Rwanda in September 2022. However, the Danish plans were put on hold, with the government expecting an EU-wide approach.

    These developments raise several crucial questions regarding EU migration and asylum policies. Under EU law, are UK-Rwanda-like deals lawful? What difference, if any, could the Pact reforms bring in this respect? How should the MoU with Tunisia be seen in this context? And will the concept of STC be used to shift responsibility to third countries in the future, and with what potential consequences for human rights protections?

    Externalisation: A U-turn on the concept of safe third-country

    The concept of STC emerged at the end of the 1980s to ensure a fair burden sharing of responsibility for asylum applicants among members of the international community. Under its original conception, the states most impacted by refugee flows could send asylum applicants to another state on the condition that the receiving state could offer them adequate protection in line with international standards.

    In recent years, however, restrictive immigration policies aimed at deterring irregular arrivals have proliferated, including outsourcing responsibilities to third countries. These policies, commonly referred to as ‘externalisation’, seek to transfer migration management and international protection responsibilities to countries already impacted by refugee flows, mostly countries of transit, in a spirit of burden-shifting rather than burden-sharing. These also come with diminished safeguards.

    Notable examples from outside the EU include the controversial policy by Australia of setting up extraterritorial asylum processing in Papua New Guinea in 2001. In the European context, the idea of setting up extraterritorial processing centres was first suggested by the UK in 2003 and then by Germany in 2005. This idea regained attention in the aftermath of the so-called 2015 refugee crisis, with several heads of EU states calling for asylum external processing. However, legal hurdles and the lack of willing neighbouring countries prevented it from becoming an EU mainstream migration control mechanism. The use of the STC concept to declare an application for international protection inadmissible without an examination of its merits prevailed instead, with the purpose of transferring the person who filed it to a third-country which is considered safe. Under current EU rules, the safety of the country is assessed on the basis of protection from persecution, serious harm, and respect for the principle of non-refoulement. However, this concept can only be applied individually, when there is a sufficient connection between the asylum seeker and the third- country, defined under national law, which makes it reasonable to return to that country.

    The much-debated 2016 EU-Türkiye Statement is considered the blueprint of this approach. Under the statement, Türkiye agreed to readmit all asylum seekers who crossed into Greece from Türkiye. In line with EU law, asylum applicants can only be returned after considering the time of stay there, access to work or residence, existence of social or cultural relations, and knowledge of the language, among others.

    Unlike the EU-Türkiye Statement, the UK-Rwanda agreement does not foresee the need for any such connection. Under the deal, the UK would, in principle, be able to send to Rwanda Syrians, Albanians and Afghans without them having ever set foot there. However, as of October 2023, the deal remains on hold, as the Court of Appeal found that it overlooks serious deficiencies in the Rwandan asylum system, rendering it unsafe.

    The expansion of safe third-country under the New Pact on Migration and Asylum

    Considering the above, Denmark or other member states could not transfer asylum seekers to a third-country, regardless of their circumstances. As the European Commission and experts argued, this would only be possible if a reasonable connection with the applicant could be established.

    Things may nevertheless change if the Pact negotiations were to proceed in accordance with the compromise reached by member states in June 2023. The European Council’s compromise text keeps the reasonable connection requirement while also leaving to member states the exact definition of STC under national law, as in the current rules. However, two possible changes could broaden its applicability to facilitate returns.

    First, albeit non-legally binding, the recitals introducing the European Council’s agreed position explicitly mention that a mere ‘stay’ in a STC could be regarded as sufficient for the reasonable connection requirement to be met. If the changes were to pass in this form, it is not unforeseeable that some member states will push to return asylum seekers to countries of transit, even if they only have a tenuous link with them, although case-law of the EU Court of Justice points against this interpretation.

    Second, the position agreed by the European Council in June would allow member states to presume the safety of a third country when the EU and the said third-country have decided that migrants readmitted there will be protected in line with international standards. However, the mere existence of an agreement does not prove its safety in practice. For example, the recently agreed MoU with Tunisia was called into question for its human rights implications and overlooking abuses against migrants, arguably rendering it unsafe.

    Despite Italian wishes to the contrary, Tunisia has so far only expressly agreed to readmit its own nationals. However, considering the expectations of EU states, the European Council’s position, and an uncertain future, the possibility of more comprehensive arrangements with other countries, such as Egypt, cannot be ruled out. While UK-Rwanda-style deals are and will remain a no-go for member states, an expanded STC concept could enable the EU to pursue its priority of implementing returns to countries of transit, a notable shift compared to current practices. The push for cooperation with Tunisia shows that this would come at the expense of human rights.

    The negotiations with the European Parliament offer the opportunity to avoid this expansion and maintain stronger safeguards. However, considering the wider systemic weaknesses of the envisaged reforms – especially the loose solidarity obligations within member states – the EU will likely continue its burden-shifting efforts in the future regardless, whether through the STC concept or other types of arrangements with third countries.

    https://www.epc.eu/en/Publications/EU-Tunisia-like-UK-Rwanda-Not-quite-But-would-the-New-Pact-asylum-re~55422c
    #Pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile #migrations #asile #réfugiés #externalisation #new_pact #nouveau_pacte #EU #UE #Union_européenne #pays-tiers_sûrs #procédure_d'asile #droits_humains #Tunisie #Rwanda #pays_de_transit

    –—

    ajouté à la métaliste sur le #Pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile:
    https://seenthis.net/messages/1019088

  • What safey are they talking about? Why Turkey cannot be considered a “safe third country”

    Le rapport est en anglais, mais je ne trouve que le résumé en allemand:

    Warum die Türkei nicht als “sicherer Drittstaat” betrachtet werden kann – ein Expert:innengutachten im Auftrag von medico international.

    Die Erweiterung des Begriffs des ‚sicheren Drittstaates‘ und damit die ausgedehnte Anwendung dieses Konzepts ist ein wesentlicher Bestandteil des ‚Neuen Pakts für Migration und Asyl‘ der Europäischen Union (EU) und der Reform des Gemeinsamen Europäischen Asylsystems (GEAS). Die Bezeichnung eines Staates als ‚sicherer Drittstaat‘ ermöglicht es in der Praxis, dass Asylanträge von Personen, die durch diesen angeblich sicheren Drittstaat gereist sind, formell als unzulässig einzustufen. Mit anderen Worten: Ihre Asylanträge werden inhaltlich gar nicht erst geprüft. Die Einstufung eines Drittstaates als ‚sicher‘, um damit Geflüchteten den Zugang zum europäischen Asylsystem zu verwehren, ist jedoch nicht neu.

    Der EU-Türkei-Erklärung von 2016 lag die Annahme zugrunde, dass die Türkei ein ‚sicherer Drittstaat‘ im Sinne von Artikel 38 der EU-Asylverfahrensrichtlinie sei. Das ebnete den Weg für die Abschiebung von Geflüchteten in die Türkei, nachdem sie eine der griechischen Ägäis-Inseln erreicht hatten. Damals – und heute – war diese Einstufung eine politische Entscheidung und nicht das Ergebnis einer Evaluierung der Gegebenheiten vor Ort, die sich an der gelebten Erfahrung von Geflüchteten orientiert. Vielmehr kritisierten Nichtregierungsorganisationen bereits zum Zeitpunkt der Aushandlung der EU-Türkei-Erklärung die Einstufung der Türkei als ‚sicher‘ und dokumentierten schwere Menschenrechtsverletzungen wie zum Beispiel Massenabschiebungen nach Syrien. Das vorliegende Gutachten zeigt auf, wie sich die Situation von Geflüchteten in der Türkei seither kontinuierlich weiter verschlechtert hat.

    Zusammenfassung auf Deutsch

    Im ersten Abschnitt des Gutachtens wird das Konzept des ‚sicheren Drittstaates‘ erläutert und die praktische Bedeutung seiner Anwendung in der heutigen Migrationspolitik der EU dargelegt (I.). Im nachfolgenden Abschnitt wird der rechtliche Rahmen in der Türkei dargestellt (II.): Obwohl die Türkei die Genfer Flüchtlingskonvention (GFK) von 1951 ratifiziert hat, hält sie immer noch an deren geografischer Begrenzung fest und schließt damit faktisch alle außereuropäischen Asylsuchenden vom Flüchtlingsschutz nach der GFK aus (II.1.). Dementsprechend können Asylsuchende aus nicht-europäischen Ländern in der Türkei nur internationalen Schutz nach türkischem Recht oder eine der anderen Aufenthaltsgenehmigungen im Rahmen der innerstaatlichen Gesetzgebung beantragen (II.2.).

    Konkret stehen in der Türkei folgende Formen des ‚Schutzes‘ zur Verfügung: erstens der temporäre Schutzstatus für syrische Staatsangehörige (II.2.a. & II.3.a.); zweitens der ‚bedingte Flüchtlingsstatus‘ und der subsidiäre Schutzstatus (II.2.b & II.3.b.); und drittens eine Aufenthaltserlaubnis auf der Grundlage der allgemeinen migrationsrechtlichen Gesetzgebung. Solche Aufenthaltstitel können rechtlich jedoch nicht als ‚Schutzstatus‘ betrachtet werden (II.2.c.). Zudem entsprechen weder der internationale Schutz nach türkischem Recht noch migrationsrechtliche Aufenthaltstitel dem Schutz, der gestützt auf die GFK gewährt werden muss.

    Darüber hinaus werden besonderen Schutzbedürfnissen und spezifischen Anforderungen an die Aufnahmebedingungen von z.B. Überlebenden von Folter, Überlebenden sexueller und geschlechtsspezifischer Gewalt (SGBV) oder LGBTQIA+ nur unzureichend Rechnung getragen (II.3.c.). Die damit verbundenen Unzulänglichkeiten gegenüber bestimmten Gruppen von Geflüchteten können sowohl in konkreten Situationen gegen völkerrechtlich verankerte Antidiskriminierungsnormen verstoßen als auch in Extremfällen eine Bedrohung für das Leben oder die Freiheit einer Person darstellen und damit Artikel 38 Abs. 1 Bst. a der Asylverfahrensrichtlinie verletzten.

    Von allen Personen, die für das vorliegende Gutachten interviewt wurden, wurde als bedeutendstes Hindernis auf dem Weg zur Erlangung eines Schutzstatus in der Türkei der eingeschränkte Zugang zur Registrierung hervorgehoben (III.). Im Jahr 2018 hat die regionale Migrationsbehörde (damals PDMM, heute PPMM) die Registrierung neu ankommender Syrer:innen, mit Ausnahme von besonders schutzbedürftigen Fällen, in neun Provinzen de facto eingestellt. Betroffen waren große Städte wie İstanbul und andere Provinzen, in denen Geflüchtete einen relativ hohen Bevölkerungsanteil ausmachten.

    Seither hat die Zahl derjenigen Städte und Viertel, die für Neuregistrierungen von Anträgen auf temporären und internationalen Schutz ‚geschlossen‘ sind, weiter zugenommen. So wurde im Februar 2022 bekannt gegeben, dass in 16 Provinzen keine Registrierungen mehr angenommen würden. Zudem wurde ab Mai 2022 der Anteil Geflüchteter an der Gesamtbevölkerung in jedem Stadtteil gesetzlich auf 25 Prozent begrenzt – mit der Folge, dass die Registrierung oder die Neuanmeldung durch Umzug in 781 Stadtteile für der meisten ausländischen Staatsangehörigen mit temporärem Schutz, internationalem Schutz oder einer Aufenthaltsgenehmigung ‚geschlossen‘ wurden.

    Seit dem 1. Juli 2022 darf der Anteil Geflüchteter 20 Prozent der Gesamtbevölkerung nicht überschreiten, wodurch die Zahl der ‚geschlossenen‘ Viertel auf 1.169 anstieg. Gemäß Angaben von NGOs und Rechtsanwält:innen gäbe es aber selbst in Provinzen, die nicht ’offiziell geschlossen’ seien, Probleme bei der Registrierung neuer Anträge. Fortlaufend aktualisierte Informationen über den ‚Registrierungsstatus‘ einer Stadt oder Provinz seien zudem öffentlich nicht zugänglich. Vor diesem Hintergrund würden Antragsteller:innen, in der Hoffnung eine Stelle zu finden, die sich bereit erklärt, ihren Antrag auf internationalen Schutz zu registrieren, von einem regionalen Migrationsbüro zum nächsten geschickt – von Human Rights Watch als „wild-goose chase“[1] bezeichnet.

    Anträge auf temporären Schutz müssen seit Juni 2022 in einem der ‚Temporären Unterbringungslager‘ entlang der syrisch-türkischen Grenze gestellt werden. Zum Zeitpunkt der Erstellung dieses Gutachtens ist es für syrische Staatsangehörige jedoch faktisch unmöglich geworden, neue Anträge zu registrieren. Vor diesem Hintergrund müssen vorliegend die Voraussetzungen nach Artikel 38 Abs. 1 Bst. e Asylverfahrensrichtlinie – und damit die Definition des ‚sicheren Drittstaates‘ – wiederum als nicht erfüllt qualifiziert werden.

    Geflüchtete, die ihren Antrag auf temporären oder internationalen Schutz in der Türkei nicht registrieren können, bleiben gleichzeitig vom Ausüben anderer Rechte sowie von der Inanspruchnahme sozialer Dienstleistungen ausgeschlossen. Wem es gelingt, entweder einen Schutzstatus oder ein Identitätsdokument für Antragsteller:innen zu erhalten, hat theoretisch das Recht auf Zugang zu Bildung sowie Gesundheitsversorgung und hat die Möglichkeit, eine Arbeitserlaubnis zu beantragen (IV.).

    In der Praxis ist es jedoch äußerst schwierig, diese Rechte auszuüben. Prekäre Lebensbedingungen zwingen Menschen oft dazu, die ihnen zugewiesene Wohnprovinz zu verlassen und in größere Städte zu ziehen, um dort ihren Lebensunterhalt zu verdienen. Wer die zugewiesene Stadt aber verlässt, verliert den Zugang zu allen mit dem Status verbundenen sozialen Rechte und Ansprüche.

    Im vorliegenden Gutachten wird dargelegt, dass Geflüchtete in der Türkei oft gezwungen sind, unter katastrophalen Bedingungen in völliger Armut zu leben. In seiner Rechtsprechung hat der Europäische Gerichtshof für Menschenrechte (EGMR) festgehalten, dass die Verpflichtungen aus dem Non-Refoulement-Gebot nach Artikel 3 der Europäischen Menschenrechtskonvention (EMRK) einem Vertragsstaat verbieten können, eine Person in ein Land zurückzuschicken, wenn diese Person dort Aufnahmebedingungen ausgesetzt würde, die als unmenschlich oder erniedrigend eingestuft werden. Zudem kann der Ausschluss eines bestimmten Personenkreises vom Zugang zu sozialen Rechten und Dienstleistungen sowie das Nichtzurverfügungstellen adäquater Aufnahmebedingungen Diskriminierung darstellen, die als solche gegen menschenrechtliche Verpflichtungen verstößt.

    Gleichzeitig hat die zunehmende rassistische Hetze in der türkischen Politik zur Verbreitung einer xenophoben Stimmung geführt, die immer wieder auch in physische Gewalt umschlägt. Insgesamt wurde damit ein Umfeld geschaffen, in dem sich viele Geflüchtete nicht mehr sicher fühlen (IV.5.). Darüber hinaus steht das Risiko, als geflüchtete Person in der Türkei Ziel verbaler oder physischer, rassistischer Gewalt zu werden, in einem potenziellen Konflikt mit Artikel 38 Abs. 1 Bst. a der Asylverfahrensrichtlinie.

    Zwar ist das bereits erwähnte Non-Refoulement-Gebot auch in der türkischen Gesetzgebung verankert. Dennoch beinhaltet die Erteilung eines Schutzstatus in der Türkei nicht unbedingt einen wirksamen Schutz vor Refoulement. Erstens ist zu beachten, dass Personen mit temporärem oder internationalem Schutzstatus respektive einem migrationsrechtlichen Aufenthaltstitel stets der potenziellen Gefahr ausgesetzt sind, dass die Aufenthaltserlaubnis willkürlich aufgehoben wird (II.4. & V.1.). In der Praxis bedeutet dies, dass die betroffenen Personen einem tatsächlichen Risiko ausgesetzt sind, ohne vorherige Berücksichtigung der persönlichen Umstände – einschließlich individueller Risiken im Herkunftsstaat oder der Dauer ihres Aufenthalts in der Türkei – abgeschoben zu werden (VI.3.).

    Zweitens bedient sich die Türkei routinemäßig dem Mittel der erzwungenen ‚freiwilligen Rückkehr‘, um außereuropäische Staatsangehörige – z.B. nach Syrien – deportieren zu können. Hierbei wird die Unterschrift der betroffenen Personen auf der entsprechenden Einverständniserklärung entweder erschlichen oder gewaltsam erzwungen (VI.2.). Im Juli 2022 hat der EGMR mit seinem Urteil Akkad v. Turkey faktisch anerkannt, dass die Türkei Zwangsmittel einsetzt, um Menschen zur ‚freiwilligen Rückkehr‘ nach Syrien zu bewegen und gleichzeitig festgestellt, dass die türkischen Behörden mit dieser Praxis in mehrfacher Hinsicht gegen die individuellen Menschenrechte des Beschwerdeführers verstoßen haben.

    Drittens werden Schutzsuchende von türkischen Sicherheitskräften systematisch über die Landgrenzen nach Syrien und Iran zurück gepusht (VI.1.). Seit Mai 2015 – und damit noch vor Abschluss der EU-Türkei-Erklärung – hat sich die türkische Regierung von der „Politik der offenen Tür gegenüber Syrien“[2] abgewandt und versucht seither, diese Grenze, unter anderem durch eine von der EU teilfinanzierte Grenzmauer, zu schließen. Bereits im November 2015 erschienen erste Berichte, wonach die Türkei Syrer:innen gewaltsam in das kriegsversehrte Syrien zurückdrängt. Im August 2022 und November 2022 haben Amnesty International[3] und Human Rights Watch[4] sodann ausführliche Berichte über systematische und äußerst gewaltvolle Pushbacks afghanischer Staatsbürger:innen veröffentlicht. Diese Berichte bestätigen, dass die Türkei Geflüchteten keinen wirksamen Schutz bietet und daher die Voraussetzungen eines ‚sicheren Drittstaates‘ gemäß Artikel 38 Abs. 1 Bst. c, d und e der Asylverfahrensrichtlinie nicht erfüllt.

    Vor einer allfälligen Abschiebung werden Geflüchtete in der Regel inhaftiert (V.), dies teilweise unter unmenschlichen und erniedrigenden Haftbedingungen (V.2.). Zwar sieht das türkische Recht sowohl gegen die Abschiebung als auch gegen die Inhaftierung Rechtsmittel vor, laut Rechtsanwält:innen und NGOs fehle den Betroffenen jedoch oft der Zugang zu Rechtsbeistand, weshalb die Ausübung dieser Verfahrensrechte während der Haft erheblich erschwert sei (V.3.) – in der Praxis blieben die meisten Inhaftierten ohne Rechtsvertretung.

    Konkrete Hürden bilden etwa systemische Mängel wie unzureichende Informationen über die bestehenden Rechte, begrenzter oder fehlender Zugang zu Kommunikationsmitteln, kurze Fristen oder die häufigen Transfers zwischen den Abschiebehaftanstalten. Diese systematischen Hindernisse, wenn Geflüchtete versuchen wollen, aus der Haft heraus eine Rechtsvertretung zu mandatieren, führen letztlich dazu, dass sich Betroffene mit einer potenziellen Gefährdung der Freiheit konfrontiert sehen und damit gleichzeitig zur Annahme der Nichterfüllung von Artikel 38 Abs. 1 Bst. a der Asylverfahrensrichtlinie.

    Im letzten Abschnitt geht das Gutachten der Frage nach, wie sich die Situation von Geflüchteten nach den verheerenden Erdbeben Anfang Februar 2023 entwickelt hat (VII.) Insgesamt wurden mehr als 50.000 Menschen getötet und schätzungsweise 2,7 Millionen Menschen – einschließlich Geflüchtete – allein in der Türkei vertrieben. Im Zusammenhang mit den Erdbeben „haben sich die Lebensbedingungen für Migrant:innen verschlechtert“ und neu aufkommender „Rassismus hat zu gewalttätigen Übergriffen geführt“.[5] Zudem wurden Syrer:innen – zumindest anfangs – von Hilfslieferungen ausgeschlossen und hatten Schwierigkeiten, Zugang zu Notunterkünften zu erhalten. Dieser diskriminierende Ausschluss eines bestimmten Personenkreises vom Zugang zu Nothilfe kann wiederum eine völkerrechtswidrige Diskriminierung darstellen.
    Die Türkei erfüllt die Kriterien eines ‚sicheren Drittstaats‘ nicht

    Zusammenfassend wird im vorliegenden Gutachten festgestellt, dass die Türkei die Kriterien eines ‚sicheren Drittstaats‘ nicht erfüllt – und zwar weder nach dem derzeitigen Artikel 38 der Asylverfahrensrichtlinie noch nach der geplanten GEAS-Reform (I.) –, weil die Türkei außereuropäischen Schutzsuchenden keinen ‚effektiven Schutz‘ bietet (VIII.). Der EGMR hat in seiner Rechtsprechung bestätigt, dass Asylsuchende durch Abschiebung nicht der Gefahr einer Verletzung von Artikel 3 der EMRK ausgesetzt werden dürfen – weder direkt in diesem Drittstaat oder indirekt, zum Beispiel durch eine Kettenabschiebung. Wenn es also Gründe zur Annahme gibt, dass nach einer Abschiebung eine eben solche, den Artikel 3 der EMRK verletzende Behandlung drohen könnte, hat der EGMR die Verpflichtung bestätigt, die betroffene Person dieser Gefahr nicht auszusetzen und sie daher nicht abzuschieben. Dies schließt auch die Pflicht ein, die allgemeinen Aufnahmebedingungen für Geflüchtete im Zielstaat sowie die individuelle Situation der jeweiligen Person in die Prüfung einer drohenden Verletzung von Artikel 3 der EMKR zu berücksichtigen. Zu betonen ist, dass diese Pflicht unabhängig von jeder politischen Vereinbarung gilt, die ein bestimmtes Land als ‚sicher‘ bezeichnet – einschließlich der EU-Türkei-Erklärung.

    Der eklatante Widerspruch zwischen der Behauptung, die Türkei sei ‚sicher‘ und der gelebten Erfahrung von Geflüchteten vor Ort lässt nur eine Schlussfolgerung zu: Die Einstufung der Türkei als ‚sicherer Drittstaat‘ entspringt politischem Kalkül und hält rechtlichen Kriterien nicht stand. Am Beispiel der Türkei zeigt sich, dass die erweiterte Anwendung des Konzepts des ‚sicheren Drittstaates‘ die Gefahr für nichts Geringeres birgt, als die komplette Erosion des Rechts auf Asyl.

    https://www.medico.de/von-welcher-sicherheit-sprechen-sie-19176

    #rapport #migrations #réfugiés #Turquie #pays_sûr #pays-tiers_sûr #medico #medico_international

    ping @_kg_

  • Le #Danemark veut envoyer 300 #détenus_étrangers au #Kosovo
    (... encore le Danemark...)

    La ministre kosovare de la justice a confirmé jeudi l’accord qui prévoit de confier à une prison de son pays des prisonniers étrangers, condamnés au Danemark et susceptibles d’être expulsés après avoir purgé leur peine.

    Le Danemark a franchi, mercredi 15 décembre, une nouvelle étape dans sa gestion des étrangers. Le ministre de la justice, Nick Haekkerup, a annoncé que le pays nordique prévoit de louer 300 places de prison au Kosovo, pour y interner les citoyens étrangers, condamnés au Danemark, et qui doivent être expulsés vers leur pays d’origine après avoir purgé leur peine. Le 3 juin déjà, le gouvernement dirigé par les sociaux-démocrates, avait fait adopter une loi lui permettant de sous-traiter l’accueil des demandeurs d’asile et des réfugiés à un pays tiers.

    L’accord sur les détenus étrangers a été confirmé, jeudi 16 décembre, par la ministre kosovare de la justice, Albulena Haxhiu. Il s’agit d’une première pour ce petit et très pauvre pays des Balkans, dirigé depuis le début de 2021 par le parti de gauche nationaliste Autodétermination !, proche du parti socialiste européen, et qui rêve d’adhésion à l’Union européenne.

    Une lettre d’intention entre les deux gouvernements devrait être signée, lundi 20 décembre, à Pristina. Un traité sera ensuite soumis à l’approbation des deux tiers du Parlement. Mme Haxhiu a révélé que les prisonniers danois seraient enfermés dans le centre de détention de Gjilan, à l’est du pays, et assuré qu’il n’y aurait pas de terroristes, ni de prisonniers à « à haut risque » parmi eux. Selon elle, ce projet d’externalisation « est la reconnaissance du Kosovo et de ses institutions comme un pays sérieux ».
    « Une prison danoise dans un autre pays »

    A Copenhague, le ministre de la justice a fait savoir que les négociations avec Pristina avaient débuté il y a un an. Le dispositif a été présenté dans le cadre d’un accord entre les sociaux-démocrates, les conservateurs, le Parti du peuple danois et le Parti socialiste du peuple, pour réformer le système pénitentiaire. L’objectif est d’augmenter la capacité des prisons danoises pour pouvoir accueillir un millier de détenus supplémentaires.

    Parallèlement à l’ouverture de nouvelles cellules dans les établissements existant, le gouvernement compte donc libérer 300 places en se débarrassant des détenus d’origine étrangère, condamnés à l’expulsion une fois leur peine purgée. Ils étaient 368 en 2020. « Il faut s’imaginer que c’est une prison danoise. Elle se situe juste dans un autre pays », a expliqué M. Haekkerup, précisant que l’équipe dirigeant le centre de Gjilan serait danoise.

    A Pristina, Mme Haxhiu a confirmé : « Les lois en vigueur au Danemark s’appliqueront, la gestion sera danoise, mais les agents pénitentiaires seront de la République du Kosovo. Le bien-être et la sécurité [des détenus] seront sous leur entière responsabilité. »

    Avec ce dispositif, le gouvernement danois veut « envoyer un signal clair que les étrangers condamnés à l’expulsion doivent quitter le Danemark ». Au ministère de la justice, on précise toutefois que si les détenus, une fois leur peine purgée, refusent d’être expulsés dans leur pays d’origine et que Copenhague ne peut les y forcer faute d’accord avec ces pays, alors ils seront renvoyés au Danemark, pour être placés en centre de rétention.

    En échange de ses services, le Kosovo devrait obtenir 210 millions d’euros sur dix ans : « Cette compensation bénéficiera grandement aux institutions judiciaires, ainsi qu’au Service correctionnel du Kosovo, ce qui augmentera la qualité et l’infrastructure globale de ce service », a salué le gouvernement dans un communiqué. Le Danemark, de son côté, a indiqué qu’il allait aussi verser une aide de 6 millions d’euros par an au petit pays, au titre de la transition écologique.
    De nombreux problèmes juridiques

    Comme pour l’externalisation de l’asile, ce projet pose de nombreux problèmes juridiques. Le gouvernement danois a précisé que les détenus ayant une famille seraient les derniers envoyés au Kosovo, car ils doivent pouvoir « avoir des contacts avec leurs enfants ». Une aide financière au transport sera mise en place pour les proches.

    Directrice de l’Institut des droits de l’homme à Copenhague, Louise Holck parle d’une « décision controversée du point de vue des droits de l’homme », car le Danemark, rappelle-t-elle, « ne peut pas exporter ses responsabilités légales » et devra faire en sorte que les droits des prisonniers soient respectés. Professeure de droit à l’université du sud Danemark, Linda Kjær Minke estime qu’il faudra modifier la loi, ne serait-ce que « pour imposer un transfert aux détenus qui refuseraient ».

    Entre 2015 et 2018, la Norvège avait sous-traité l’emprisonnement de prisonniers aux Pays-Bas. Dans un rapport publié en 2016, le médiateur de la justice avait constaté que les autorités norvégiennes « n’avaient pas réussi à garantir une protection adéquate contre la torture et les traitements inhumains ou dégradants ». Jamais aucun pays européen n’a transféré des prisonniers aussi loin (plus de 2 000 km), et le Danemark devrait faire face aux mêmes problèmes que la Norvège, estime Linda Kjær Minke :« Même si la direction est danoise, les employés auront été formés différemment, avec peut-être d’autres façons d’utiliser la force. »

    Ces mises en garde ne semblent pas affecter le gouvernement danois, qui multiplie les décisions très critiquées, comme celle de retirer leur titre de séjour aux réfugiés syriens. Le but est de décourager au maximum les demandeurs d’asile de rejoindre le pays. La gauche et les associations d’aide aux migrants dénoncent une « politique des symboles ».

    https://www.lemonde.fr/international/article/2021/12/16/le-danemark-veut-envoyer-300-detenus-etrangers-au-kosovo_6106356_3210.html#x

    #asile #migrations #réfugiés #externalisation #pays-tiers #rétention #détention_administrative #détention #étrangers_criminels #criminels_étrangers #expulsion #renvoi #accord #Gjilan #prison #emprisonnement #compensation_financière #aide_financière #transition_écologique #étrangers

    ping @karine4 @isskein

    • Danimarca-Kosovo: detenuti in cambio di soldi per tutela ambientale

      Da Pristina e Copenhagen arriva una notizia sconcertante. Il ministro della Giustizia del Kosovo Albulena Haxhiu ha annunciato che a breve arriveranno nel paese 300 detenuti, attualmente nelle carceri danesi e cittadini di paesi non UE, per scontare la loro pena in Kosovo. In cambio Pristina otterrà 210 milioni di euro di finanziamenti a favore dell’energia verde.

      L’accordo fa parte di una serie di misure annunciate in settimana dalle autorità danesi per alleviare il sistema carcerario del paese per far fronte ad anni di esodo del personale e al più alto numero di detenuti dagli anni ’50.

      I detenuti dovrebbero scontare le loro pene in un penitenziario di Gjilan. “I detenuti che saranno trasferiti in questo istituto non saranno ad alto rischio", ha chiarito Haxhiu in una dichiarazione.

      L’accordo deve passare ora dall’approvazione del parlamento di Pristina.

      In molti, in Danimarca e all’estero, si sono detti preoccupati per la salvaguardia dei diritti dei detenuti. Un rapporto del 2020 del Dipartimento di Stato americano ha evidenziato i problemi nelle prigioni e nei centri di detenzione del Kosovo, tra cui violenza tra i prigionieri, corruzione, esposizione a opinioni religiose o politiche radicali, mancanza di cure mediche e a volte violenza da parte del personale.

      Perplessità rimandate al mittente dal ministro della Giustizia danese Nick Hekkerup che si è dichiarato convinto che l’invio di detenuti in Kosovo sarà in linea con le norme a salvaguardia dei diritti umani a livello internazionale. «I detenuti deportati potranno ancora ricevere visite, anche se, naturalmente, sarà difficile», ha chiosato.

      https://www.balcanicaucaso.org/aree/Kosovo/Danimarca-Kosovo-detenuti-in-cambio-di-soldi-per-tutela-ambientale

    • Le Kosovo prêt à louer ses prisons au Danemark

      Le Kosovo veut louer 300 cellules de prison pendant dix ans au Danemark, en échange de 210 millions d’euros. Le pays scandinave prévoit d’y « délocaliser » des détenus étrangers avant leur potentielle expulsion définitive dans leur pays d’origine. Un projet qui piétine les libertés fondamentales.

      Le Kosovo s’apprête à signer lundi 20 décembre un accord de principe avec le Danemark pour lui louer 300 cellules de prison. Le Danemark prévoit donc de déporter à plus de 2000 km de ses frontières 300 détenus étrangers qui viendront purger la fin de leur peine au Kosovo avant d’être expulsés vers leur pays d’origine, si les procédures d’extradition le permettent. Mais ce n’est pas encore fait : une fois l’accord signé, il devra encore être ratifié par les parlements respectifs des deux pays, à la majorité des deux tiers.

      Montant de la rente de cette « location » : 210 millions d’euros pour Pristina. L’argent « sera consacré aux investissements, notamment dans les énergies renouvelables », a précisé Albulena Haxhiu, la ministre de la Justice du Kosovo, qui a tenté de déminer le terrain. « Ce ne seront pas des détenus à haut risque ou des condamnés pour terrorisme, ni des cas psychiatriques. Les institutions judiciaires bénéficieront de la compensation financière, cela aidera à améliorer la qualité et les infrastructures du Service correctionnel. »

      « Il faut s’imaginer que cela sera une prison danoise. Elle sera juste dans un autre pays », a expliqué de son côté son homologue danois, Nick Haekkerup. Mais pourquoi l’un des plus riches pays européens aurait-il besoin d’« externaliser » la prise en charge de ses détenus ? Le Danemark dit avoir besoin de 1000 places de prison supplémentaires. Pour cela, il va créer de nouvelles cellules dans les prisons existantes, et en libérer d’autres en se débarrassant de détenus étrangers. Il s’agit surtout d’envoyer un message de fermeté aux réfugiés qui souhaitent rejoindre le pays scandinave.

      Les Danois ont commencé à préparer le terrain en octobre 2020, avec une visite du système carcéral kosovar. Ils ont « évalué positivement le traitement de nos prisonniers et nos capacités », s’était alors félicité le ministère de la Justice du Kosovo. Les 300 détenus resteront soumis aux lois danoises, mais les gardiens de prison seront bien kosovars. Ce projet d’externalisation carcérale est « la reconnaissance du Kosovo comme un pays sérieux », s’est félicitée Albulena Haxhiu.

      “Le Kosovo se transforme en un lieu de détention pour les migrants indésirables. Pour un peu d’argent, notre gouvernement renforce le sentiment anti-réfugiés qui s’accroit en Europe.”

      Mais pour le Conseil de la défense des droits de l’homme (KMLDNJ), qui surveille les conditions de détention dans les prisons kosovares, cet accord « légalise la discrimination des détenus ». « Tout d’abord, vendre sa souveraineté à un autre État pour dix ans et 210 millions d’euros est un acte de violation de cette souveraineté. De plus, les conditions et le traitement de ces détenus qui viendront du Danemark seront incomparablement meilleurs des autres 1600 à 1800 détenus du Kosovo », estime l’ONG. « Les propriétés de l’État ne doivent pas être traitées comme des infrastructures privées à louer », ajoute Besa Kabashi-Ramaj, experte en questions sécuritaires.

      Cet accord a en effet surpris beaucoup d’observateurs locaux et internationaux, et ce d’autant plus que le Kosovo est actuellement gouverné par le parti de gauche souverainiste Vetëvendosje. « Le Kosovo se transforme en un lieu de détention pour les migrants indésirables. Pour un peu d’argent, notre gouvernement renforce le sentiment anti-réfugiés qui s’accroît en Europe », déplore Visar Ymeri, directeur de l’Institut pour les politiques sociales Musine Kokalari. « Aussi, quand la ministre de la Justice affirme que le Kosovo a assez de prisons mais pas assez de prisonniers, elle participe à une politique de remplacement du besoin de justice par un besoin d’emprisonnement. »

      Selon le Rapport mondial des prisons, établi par l’Université de Londres, le Kosovo avait 1642 détenus en 2020, soit un taux d’occupation de 97%. Le ministère de la Justice du Kosovo n’a, semble-t-il, pas la même façon de calculer l’espace carcéral : « Nous avons actuellement 700-800 places libres. Vu qu’au maximum nous aurons 300 détenus du Danemark, il restera encore des places libres », a même fait savoir Alban Muriqi, du ministère de la Justice.

      Le Kosovo a onze centre de détention : cinq centres de détention provisoire, une prison haute sécurité, une prison pour femmes, un centre d’éducation pour les mineurs et trois autres prisons. C’est au centre de détention à #Gjilan / #Gnjilane, dans l’est du Kosovo, que seraient louées les cellules au Danemark.

      https://www.courrierdesbalkans.fr/Kosovo-Prisonniers-Danemark

    • La Danimarca e le prigioni off-shore

      Sono immigrati incarcerati in Danimarca. Dal 2023 rischiano di scontare la propria pena in un peniteniario di Gjilian, in Kosovo. Un approfondimento sullo sconcertante accordo del dicembre scorso tra Copenhagen e Pristina

      Sebbene Danimarca e Kosovo abbiano avuto poco a che fare l’uno con l’altro, alla fine di dicembre si sono ritrovati insieme nei titoli dei giornali di tutto il mondo. Ad attirare l’attenzione della Danimarca sono state le quasi 800 celle vuote del Kosovo. I titoli dei giornali erano di questo tipo: «La Danimarca spedisce i propri prigionieri in Kosovo».

      Ci si riferiva ad un accordo firmato il 21 dicembre 2021 per inviare - in un centro di detenzione nei pressi di Gjilan, 50 chilometri a sud-est di Pristina - 300 persone incarcerate in Danimarca. Le autorità danesi hanno specificato che i 300 detenuti saranno esclusivamente cittadini di paesi terzi destinati ad essere deportati dalla Danimarca alla fine della loro pena.

      In cambio, il Kosovo dovrebbe ricevere 200 milioni di euro, suddivisi su di un periodo di 10 anni. I fondi sono stati vincolati a progetti nel campo dell’energia verde e delle riforme dello stato di diritto. Il ministro della Giustizia del Kosovo Albulena Haxhiu ha definito questi investimenti «fondamentali» e il ministro della Giustizia danese Nick Hækkerup ha affermato che «entrambi i paesi con questo accordo avranno dei vantaggi».

      L’idea di gestire una colonia penale per conto di un paese dell’UE ha messo molti kosovari a disagio, e nonostante la fiducia espressa dal governo danese, l’accordo ha ricevuto pesanti critiche anche in Danimarca. Ma cosa sta succedendo alla Danimarca e al suo sistema carcerario da spingerla a spedire i propri detenuti in uno dei paesi più poveri d’Europa?
      Problemi in paradiso?

      La Danimarca e i suoi vicini nordici sono rinomati per l’alta qualità della vita, gli eccellenti sistemi educativi e le generose disposizioni di assistenza sociale. Di conseguenza, può sorprendere che il sistema carcerario danese abbia qualche cosa che non va.

      Secondo Peter Vedel Kessing, ricercatore dell’Istituto Danese per i Diritti Umani (DIHR), non c’è da stupirsi, il sistema carcerario infatti «non è una priorità in molti stati. Tendono a non dare la priorità alla costruzione di prigioni. Vogliono spendere i soldi per qualcos’altro». E in Danimarca “hanno prigioni molto vecchie".

      Alla fine del 2020 il servizio danese per i penitenziari e la libertà vigilata (Kriminalforsogen) ha riferito che il sistema carcerario aveva la capacità di contenere 4.073 prigionieri. In media, c’erano però 4.085 detenuti ad occupare le celle nel 2020, facendole risultare leggermente sovraffollate.

      Un rapporto del gennaio 2020 dell’Annual Penal Statistics (SPACE) del Consiglio d’Europa sottolinea che la Danimarca aveva 4.140 detenuti mentre possedeva capacità per 4.035. I funzionari penitenziari hanno trovato lo spazio in più riducendo le aree comuni e dedicate ai servizi di base. Secondo un rapporto DIHR del novembre 2021, «diverse prigioni hanno chiuso sale comuni o aule per avere un numero sufficiente di celle». Il rapporto menziona anche la trasformazione di palestre, sale per le visite e uffici in celle di prigione.

      In Danimarca, ogni detenuto dovrebbe avere una cella propria. Ma nelle prigioni come quella di Nykøbing, una città a 130 chilometri a sud di Copenaghen, ci sono ora due detenuti per cella, secondo un rapporto del “Danish Prison and Probation Service”.

      Il rapporto includeva una previsione per il 2022: si aspettano di superare del 7,9% i posti a disposizione. Sia il Kriminalforsogen che l’importante media danese Jyllands Posten hanno stimato una possibile carenza di 1.000 posti entro il 2025, se non si trovano soluzioni strutturali.

      Ora, invece di erodere ulteriormente gli spazi comuni, si pensa di inviare i detenuti a 2000 chilometri di distanza. Tra le molte cose, sono stati tanti i danesi a far notare che l’accordo viola i diritti di visita dei detenuti: diventerà molto più difficile per le famiglie e gli amici dei detenuti presentarsi all’orario di visita nel Kosovo orientale.

      «Se improvvisamente ti trovi a dover andare in Kosovo per trovare tuo padre… non sarà possibile per la stragrande maggioranza delle famiglie dei detenuti. Ad esempio, un bambino di 3 anni, non è che può andare in Kosovo quando vuole e, naturalmente, il detenuto non potrà venire a trovare il bambino», sottolinea Mette Grith Stage, un avvocato che rappresenta molti imputati che si battono contro la deportazione, al quotidiano danese Politiken. «Questo significa di fatto che i deportati perdono il contatto con la loro famiglia».

      Per coprire la spesa prevista di 200 milioni di euro in un decennio, il governo danese ha recentemente annunciato che intende aumentare le tasse sulla tv. L’annuncio ha causato reazioni amare. In un’udienza parlamentare all’inizio di febbraio, il direttore delle comunicazioni dell’organizzazione Danish Media Distributors, Ib Konrad Jensen, ha dichiarato: «È un’ottima idea scrivere in fondo alla bolletta [della televisione]: ’Ecco il vostro pagamento al servizio carcerario del Kosovo’».
      Aiuto!

      Non solo c’è una carenza di spazio nel sistema penale, ma la Danimarca ha anche difficoltà nell’assumere abbastanza guardie carcerarie ed è da questo punto di vista gravemente sotto organico negli ultimi anni.

      Un rapporto del 2020 del Consiglio d’Europa mostra che l’Albania ha una proporzione di guardie carcerarie per prigionieri più alta della Danimarca. Il confronto è stato portato alla luce dai media danesi per cercare di enfatizzare la scarsa qualità delle prigioni danesi: guarda come siamo messi male, anche l’Albania sta facendo meglio di noi.

      I funzionari penitenziari si sono opposti a questo tipo di parallelismo. «L’Albania è certamente un paese eccellente», ha dichiarato Bo Yde Sørensen, presidente della Federazione delle prigioni danesi, in un articolo del quotidiano Berlingske, «ma di solito non è uno con il quale paragoniamo le nostre istituzioni sociali vitali».

      Anche altri media danesi hanno fatto paragoni denigratori con i paesi balcanici per evidenziare i problemi del proprio sistema carcerario. Nel penitenziario di Nyborg, situato sull’isola di Funen, la testata danese V2 ha riferito che la qualità del lavoro è più scadente di quella della Bulgaria, affermando che «in media, un agente penitenziario nella prigione di Nyborg gestisce 2,8 detenuti», mentre «in confronto, la media è 2,4 in una prigione media in Bulgaria».

      La diffusa scarsa opinione tra i media danesi delle condizioni dei penitenziari nei Balcani mette chiaramente in discussione le assicurazioni che il governo danese ha dato nel garantire che i propri prigionieri a Gjilan troveranno le condizioni a cui hanno diritto per la legge danese.

      Ma come è chiaro, anche in Danimarca il sistema penitenziario ha problemi a rispettare queste stesse condizioni. Nel penitenziario di Vestre, a Copenhagen, i detenuti sono chiusi nelle loro celle durante la notte perché non ci sono abbastanza guardie per sorvegliarli durante la guardia notturna. I detenuti in Danimarca avrebbero diritto al contrario di avere un alto grado di libertà di movimento all’interno della struttura carceraria, anche durante la notte.

      «Non è un segreto che il servizio penitenziario e di libertà vigilata danese si trova in una situazione molto difficile. Ci sono più detenuti e meno guardie carcerarie che mai, e questo crea sfide e mette molta pressione», afferma Sørensen in una intervista per Berlingske.

      Un comunicato stampa emesso dal Fængselsforbundet - servizio penitenziario danese - mostra i bisogno in termini chiari: «Prendiamo il 2015 come esempio. A quel tempo c’erano 2.500 agenti per 3.400 prigionieri. Cioè 1,4 detenuti per agente. Ora il rapporto è di due a uno. Duemila agenti per 4.200 detenuti».

      In risposta ai problemi di personale, le prigioni danesi sono ricorse al chiudere a chiave le celle. «Il modo per evitare la violenza e per avere una migliore atmosfera nei penitenziari», commenta Kessing, ricercatore del DIHR, è quello di «creare relazioni tra l’istituzione penitenziaria, i detenuti e il personale della prigione». «Ma a causa della diminuzione del numero di guardie, non si ha più il tempo di sviluppare relazioni», chiosa.
      La risposta? Il Kosovo

      Per superare queste sfide, la Danimarca sembra aver preso esempio dalla vicina Norvegia, che ha affrontato problemi simili nel 2015. Quell’anno la Norvegia ha inviato 242 detenuti nei Paesi Bassi per risolvere i problemi di sovraccarico dei penitenziari. Ma nel 2018 il governo norvegese ha deciso di non rinnovare l’accordo di fronte a lamentele relative a riabilitazione e giurisdizione.

      Ora la Danimarca ha gettato gli occhi - come recinto per i propri detenuti - non sui Paesi Bassi ma su uno dei paesi più poveri d’Europa.

      «Il loro futuro non è in Danimarca, e quindi non dovrebbero nemmeno scontare la loro pena qui», ha dichiarato il ministro della Giustizia Nick Hækkerup, dando conferma di una crescente retorica anti-immigrazione in Danimarca.

      Quando i detenuti cominceranno ad arrivare a Gjilan nel 2023, la prigione sarà gestita dalle autorità danesi, causando una potenziale confusione su quale giurisdizione applicare: problema simile era sorto tra Norvegia e Paesi Bassi.

      Mette Grith Stage, come anche altri avvocati danesi, hanno espresso preoccupazione per questo accordo e si sono detti scettici sul fatto che le leggi penali danesi saranno applicate appieno nel sistema carcerario del Kosovo.

      In un’intervista con DR, l’emittente pubblica danese, il ministro della Giustizia Hækkerup ha però ribattuto: «Il penitenziario sarà gestito da una direzione danese che deve formare i dipendenti locali, per questo sono certo che le prigioni saranno all’altezza delle leggi e degli standard danesi. Deve essere visto come un pezzo del sistema carcerario danese che si sposta in Kosovo».

      Le dichiarazioni delle autorità danesi durante tutta la vicenda hanno spesso citato la loro «presenza significativa» in Kosovo. Tuttavia la Danimarca è l’unico paese scandinavo a non avere un’ambasciata a Pristina. L’ambasciata danese a Vienna, che supervisiona gli affari nei Balcani, ha esternalizzato il lavoro a uno studio legale nella capitale del Kosovo.

      A seguito degli obblighi NATO della Danimarca, un totale di 10.000 componenti delle proprie truppe hanno servito nella KFOR dal 1999 ad oggi. Attualmente sono 30 i militari danesi in Kosovo. Nel 2008 la Danimarca fu uno dei primi paesi a riconoscere l’indipendenza del Kosovo.

      Anche se le autorità danesi affermano di considerare il Kosovo alla pari, il semplice fatto che la Danimarca stia assumendo la gestione di una delle prigioni del Kosovo potrebbe legittimamente essere visto come una minaccia alla sovranità di quest’ultimo. Quando i prigionieri norvegesi vennero mandati nei Paesi Bassi, il penitenziario continuò ad essere sotto autorità olandese.

      Ma al di là delle preoccupazioni sulla giurisdizione, gli standard delle prigioni, i diritti di visita e i costi, ci sono questioni morali più grandi. Il popolo danese vuole veramente che a proprio nome vengano gestite strutture carcerarie offshore per i suoi immigrati incarcerati? E il popolo del Kosovo vuole essere una colonia penale dei paesi più ricchi? I governi della Danimarca e del Kosovo dicono di sì, ma cosa dice la gente?

      https://www.balcanicaucaso.org/aree/Kosovo/La-Danimarca-e-le-prigioni-off-shore-215757

  • #Danemark : préoccupations vives à l’encontre de la #loi récemment adopté visant à externaliser l’examen des demandes d’asile au #Rwanda

    Et demande expresse au Danemark de réévaluer son appréciation des zones en Syrie considérées comme « sûres » et qui justifieraient le renvoi des personnes dont la protection temporaire n’a pas été renouvelée voir annulée.

    Le Comité des Nations Unies de suivi de la Convention pour l’Elimination des Discrimination Raciales (CERD en anglais) a passé en revue 4 pays fin novembre dont le Danemark.

    Document en anglais : https://tbinternet.ohchr.org/_layouts/15/treatybodyexternal/Download.aspx?symbolno=CERD%2fC%2fDNK%2fCO%2f22-24&Lang=en

    #Danemark #asile #migrations #réfugiés #Afrique
    #offshore_asylum_processing #externalisation #réfugiés_syriens #retour_au_pays #procédure_d'asile #pays-tiers

    –---

    Fil de discussion sur l’externalisation des procédures d’asile du Danemark (2021) :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/918427

    Le Danemark (comme d’autres pays européens d’ailleurs) avait déjà tenté par la passé de faire passer une loi dans ce sens, voir la métaliste :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/900122

    • ‘Zero asylum seekers’: Denmark forces refugees to return to Syria

      Under a more hostile immigration system, young volunteers fight to help fellow refugees stay – but their work is never done

      Maryam Awad is 22 and cannot remember the last time she had a good night’s sleep. It was probably before her application to renew her residency permit as a refugee in Denmark was rejected two years ago, she says.

      Before 2015, Awad’s family lived in a small town outside Damascus, but fled to Denmark after her older brother was detained by the regime. The family have been living in Aarhus, a port city in northern Denmark, for eight years.

      Awad and her younger sister are the only family members facing deportation. Their situation is far from unique. In 2019, the Danish government notified about 1,200 refugees from the Damascus region that their residency permits would not be renewed.

      Unlike the United Nations and EU, Denmark judged the region to be safe for refugees to return. However, as men could be drafted into the army and older women often have children enrolled in Danish schools, the new policy predominantly affects young women and elderly people.

      Lisa Blinkenberg, of Amnesty International Denmark, said: “In 2015, we have seen a legislative change which means that the residency permit of refugees can be withdrawn due to changes in their home country, but the change does not have to be fundamental. Then in 2019 the Danish immigration services decided that the violence in Damascus has stopped and that Syrians could be returned there.”

      Blinkenberg says Denmark’s policy towards asylum seekers and refugees has become notably more hostile in recent years. “In 2019, the Danish prime minister declared that Denmark wanted ‘zero asylum seekers’. That was a really strong signal,” she says.

      “Like in other European countries, there has been a lot of support for rightwing parties in Denmark. This has sent a strong signal for the government to say: ‘OK, Denmark will not be a welcoming country for refugees or asylum seekers.’”

      Awad smiles, briefly, for the first time when she receives a phone call from her lawyer. He tells her there is now a date set for her appeal with the refugee board. It will be her last chance to prolong her residency permit.

      She had been waiting for this phone call since February. “I am really nervous, but happy that it is happening,” she says. “I am glad that I had the support from friends who put me in touch with volunteers. If it wasn’t for them, I wouldn’t know what to do.”

      One of the volunteers Awad has received help from is Rahima Abdullah, 21, a fellow Syrian refugee and leader of the Danish Refugee Youth Council. Over the past two years Abdullah had almost single-handedly built a network of opposition to deportations targeting Syrians.

      “I have lost count of how many cases I worked on. Definitely over 100, maybe even 200,” Abdullah says.

      Abdullah, who grew up in a Kurdish family in Aleppo, first became politically active at 16 after her family sought refuge in Denmark. She has been regularly publishing opinion pieces in Danish newspapers and built a profile as a refugee activist.

      “The image of immigration in Danish media was very negative. I could see everyone talking about it but felt as if I didn’t have a voice. That’s why I decided to become an activist,” she says.

      In 2019, Abudullah and a classmate, Aya Daher, were propelled to the front pages of Danish media, after Daher found herself among hundreds of Syrians threatened with deportation.

      “Aya called me up, scared, crying that her application was rejected. Before we were thinking about finishing school, about exams and parties, but suddenly we were only concentrating on Aya’s future and her safety,” Abdullah recalls.

      “I posted her story on Facebook and I sent it to two journalists and went to sleep. In the morning I found that it was shared 4,000 times.”

      The story was picked up by local and international media, sparking a public outcry. Following her appeal to the Danish Refugee Board, Daher’s residency was extended for an additional two years on the grounds that her public profile would put her in danger from the Assad regime.

      “They gave me a residency permit because I was in the media. They did not believe in what I said about my situation and the dangers I would face in Syria. That really hurt,” Daher says. “I hope I don’t have to go through this process again.”

      “Aya can get on with her life now, but I am still doing the same work for other people in the same position,” Abdullah says. “Her case showed refugees that, if you get media attention and support from society, you can stay in Denmark.”

      Abdullah gets up to five messages a day from refugees hoping she can help them catch the attention of the media. “I have to choose who to help – sometimes I pass people on to other activists. There are two or three people helping me,” she says. “It gets hard to be a young person with school and a social life, with all that work.”

      But not everyone is as appealing to the media as Daher. The people whose stories pass unnoticed keep Abdullah up at night.

      “I worked with one family, a couple with young children. I managed to get them one press interview in Sweden, but it wasn’t enough,” Abudullah says. “The husband is now in Germany with two of the children trying to get asylum there. The wife stayed here with one child. She messaged me on Facebook and said: ‘You did not help us, you destroyed our life.’ I can’t be angry at her – I can’t imagine how she feels.

      “Aya’s story was the first of its kind at the time. Additionally, Danish media like to see an outspoken young woman from the Middle East, who is integrated into society, gets an education, and speaks Danish,” Abdullah says. “And this was just an ordinary Syrian family. The woman didn’t speak good Danish and the children were quite young.

      “Aya also doesn’t wear a hijab, which I think made some people more sympathetic towards her,” Abdullah adds. “There are people in Denmark who think that if you wear the hijab you’re not integrated into society. This makes me sad and angry – it shouldn’t be this way.”

      Daher, who became the face of young Syrian refugees in Denmark, says: “It was very difficult to suddenly be in the media, and be someone that many people recognise. I felt like I was responsible for a lot of people.

      “I had a lot of positive reactions from people and from my classmates, but there have also been negative comments.” she says. “One man came up to me on the street and said ‘go back to your country, you Muslim. You’re stealing our money.’

      “I respect that some people don’t want me to be here. There’s nothing more I can do about that,” Daher says. “They have not been in Syria and they have not been in the war – I can’t explain it to them.”

      Awad hopes she can return to the life she had to put on hold two years ago. “I don’t know how to prepare for the appeal. All I can do is say the truth,” she says. “If I go back to Syria they will detain me.” She hopes this will be enough to persuade the board to allow her appeal.

      “I planned to study medicine in Copenhagen before my residency application was rejected. I wanted to be a doctor ever since I came to Denmark,” she says. The uncertainty prompted her to get a qualification as a health assistant by working in a care home. “I just want my life back.”

      https://www.theguardian.com/global-development/2022/may/25/zero-asylum-seekers-denmark-forces-refugees-to-return-to-syria?CMP=Shar

  • Fil de discussion sur le nouveau #pacte_européen_sur_la_migration_et_l’asile

    –—

    Migrants : le règlement de Dublin va être supprimé

    La Commission européenne doit présenter le 23 septembre sa proposition de réforme de sa politique migratoire, très attendue et plusieurs fois repoussée.

    Cinq ans après le début de la crise migratoire, l’Union européenne veut changer de stratégie. La Commission européenne veut “abolir” le règlement de Dublin qui fracture les Etats-membres et qui confie la responsabilité du traitement des demandes d’asile au pays de première entrée des migrants dans l’UE, a annoncé ce mercredi 16 septembre la cheffe de l’exécutif européen Ursula von der Leyen dans son discours sur l’Etat de l’Union.

    La Commission doit présenter le 23 septembre sa proposition de réforme de la politique migratoire européenne, très attendue et plusieurs fois repoussée, alors que le débat sur le manque de solidarité entre pays Européens a été relancé par l’incendie du camp de Moria sur lîle grecque de Lesbos.

    “Au coeur (de la réforme) il y a un engagement pour un système plus européen”, a déclaré Ursula von der Leyen devant le Parlement européen. “Je peux annoncer que nous allons abolir le règlement de Dublin et le remplacer par un nouveau système européen de gouvernance de la migration”, a-t-elle poursuivi.
    Nouveau mécanisme de solidarité

    “Il y aura des structures communes pour l’asile et le retour. Et il y aura un nouveau mécanisme fort de solidarité”, a-t-elle dit, alors que les pays qui sont en première ligne d’arrivée des migrants (Grèce, Malte, Italie notamment) se plaignent de devoir faire face à une charge disproportionnée.

    La proposition de réforme de la Commission devra encore être acceptée par les Etats. Ce qui n’est pas gagné d’avance. Cinq ans après la crise migratoire de 2015, la question de l’accueil des migrants est un sujet qui reste source de profondes divisions en Europe, certains pays de l’Est refusant d’accueillir des demandeurs d’asile.

    Sous la pression, le système d’asile européen organisé par le règlement de Dublin a explosé après avoir pesé lourdement sur la Grèce ou l’Italie.

    Le nouveau plan pourrait notamment prévoir davantage de sélection des demandeurs d’asile aux frontières extérieures et un retour des déboutés dans leur pays assuré par Frontex. Egalement à l’étude pour les Etats volontaires : un mécanisme de relocalisation des migrants sauvés en Méditerranée, parfois contraints d’errer en mer pendant des semaines en attente d’un pays d’accueil.

    Ce plan ne résoudrait toutefois pas toutes les failles. Pour le patron de l’Office français de l’immigration et de l’intégration, Didier Leschi, “il ne peut pas y avoir de politique européenne commune sans critères communs pour accepter les demandes d’asile.”

    https://www.huffingtonpost.fr/entry/migrants-le-reglement-de-dublin-tres-controverse-va-etre-supprime_fr_

    #migrations #asile #réfugiés #Dublin #règlement_dublin #fin #fin_de_Dublin #suppression #pacte #Pacte_européen_sur_la_migration #new_pact #nouveau_pacte #pacte_sur_la_migration_et_l'asile

    –---

    Documents officiels en lien avec le pacte :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/879881

    –-

    ajouté à la métaliste sur le pacte :
    https://seenthis.net/messages/1019088

    ping @reka @karine4 @_kg_ @isskein

    • Immigration : le règlement de Dublin, l’impossible #réforme ?

      En voulant abroger le règlement de Dublin, qui impose la responsabilité des demandeurs d’asile au premier pays d’entrée dans l’Union européenne, Bruxelles reconnaît des dysfonctionnements dans l’accueil des migrants. Mais les Vingt-Sept, plus que jamais divisés sur cette question, sont-ils prêts à une refonte du texte ? Éléments de réponses.

      Ursula Von der Leyen en a fait une des priorités de son mandat : réformer le règlement de Dublin, qui impose au premier pays de l’UE dans lequel le migrant est arrivé de traiter sa demande d’asile. « Je peux annoncer que nous allons [l’]abolir et le remplacer par un nouveau système européen de gouvernance de la migration », a déclaré la présidente de la Commission européenne mercredi 16 septembre, devant le Parlement.

      Les États dotés de frontières extérieures comme la Grèce, l’Italie ou Malte se sont réjouis de cette annonce. Ils s’estiment lésés par ce règlement en raison de leur situation géographique qui les place en première ligne.

      La présidente de la Commission européenne doit présenter, le 23 septembre, une nouvelle version de la politique migratoire, jusqu’ici maintes fois repoussée. « Il y aura des structures communes pour l’asile et le retour. Et il y aura un nouveau mécanisme fort de solidarité », a-t-elle poursuivi. Un terme fort à l’heure où l’incendie du camp de Moria sur l’île grecque de Lesbos, plus de 8 000 adultes et 4 000 enfants à la rue, a révélé le manque d’entraide entre pays européens.

      Pour mieux comprendre l’enjeu de cette nouvelle réforme européenne de la politique migratoire, France 24 décrypte le règlement de Dublin qui divise tant les Vingt-Sept, en particulier depuis la crise migratoire de 2015.

      Pourquoi le règlement de Dublin dysfonctionne ?

      Les failles ont toujours existé mais ont été révélées par la crise migratoire de 2015, estiment les experts de politique migratoire. Ce texte signé en 2013 et qu’on appelle « Dublin III » repose sur un accord entre les membres de l’Union européenne ainsi que la Suisse, l’Islande, la Norvège et le Liechtenstein. Il prévoit que l’examen de la demande d’asile d’un exilé incombe au premier pays d’entrée en Europe. Si un migrant passé par l’Italie arrive par exemple en France, les autorités françaises ne sont, en théorie, pas tenu d’enregistrer la demande du Dubliné.
      © Union européenne | Les pays signataires du règlement de Dublin.

      Face à l’afflux de réfugiés ces dernières années, les pays dotés de frontières extérieures, comme la Grèce et l’Italie, se sont estimés abandonnés par le reste de l’Europe. « La charge est trop importante pour ce bloc méditerranéen », estime Matthieu Tardis, chercheur au Centre migrations et citoyennetés de l’Ifri (Institut français des relations internationales). Le texte est pensé « comme un mécanisme de responsabilité des États et non de solidarité », estime-t-il.

      Sa mise en application est aussi difficile à mettre en place. La France et l’Allemagne, qui concentrent la majorité des demandes d’asile depuis le début des années 2000, peinent à renvoyer les Dublinés. Dans l’Hexagone, seulement 11,5 % ont été transférés dans le pays d’entrée. Outre-Rhin, le taux ne dépasse pas les 15 %. Conséquence : nombre d’entre eux restent « bloqués » dans les camps de migrants à Calais ou dans le nord de Paris.

      Le délai d’attente pour les demandeurs d’asile est aussi jugé trop long. Un réfugié passé par l’Italie, qui vient déposer une demande d’asile en France, peut attendre jusqu’à 18 mois avant d’avoir un retour. « Durant cette période, il se retrouve dans une situation d’incertitude très dommageable pour lui mais aussi pour l’Union européenne. C’est un système perdant-perdant », commente Matthieu Tardis.

      Ce règlement n’est pas adapté aux demandeurs d’asile, surenchérit-on à la Cimade (Comité inter-mouvements auprès des évacués). Dans un rapport, l’organisation qualifie ce système de « machine infernale de l’asile européen ». « Il ne tient pas compte des liens familiaux ni des langues parlées par les réfugiés », précise le responsable asile de l’association, Gérard Sadik.

      Sept ans après avoir vu le jour, le règlement s’est vu porter le coup de grâce par le confinement lié aux conditions sanitaires pour lutter contre le Covid-19. « Durant cette période, aucun transfert n’a eu lieu », assure-t-on à la Cimade.

      Le mécanisme de solidarité peut-il le remplacer ?

      « Il y aura un nouveau mécanisme fort de solidarité », a promis Ursula von der Leyen, sans donné plus de précision. Sur ce point, on sait déjà que les positions divergent, voire s’opposent, entre les Vingt-Sept.

      Le bloc du nord-ouest (Allemagne, France, Autriche, Benelux) reste ancré sur le principe actuel de responsabilité, mais accepte de l’accompagner d’un mécanisme de solidarité. Sur quels critères se base la répartition du nombre de demandeurs d’asile ? Comment les sélectionner ? Aucune décision n’est encore actée. « Ils sont prêts à des compromis car ils veulent montrer que l’Union européenne peut avancer et agir sur la question migratoire », assure Matthieu Tardis.

      En revanche, le groupe dit de Visegrad (Hongrie, Pologne, République tchèque, Slovaquie), peu enclin à l’accueil, rejette catégoriquement tout principe de solidarité. « Ils se disent prêts à envoyer des moyens financiers, du personnel pour le contrôle aux frontières mais refusent de recevoir les demandeurs d’asile », détaille le chercheur de l’Ifri.

      Quant au bloc Méditerranée (Grèce, Italie, Malte , Chypre, Espagne), des questions subsistent sur la proposition du bloc nord-ouest : le mécanisme de solidarité sera-t-il activé de façon permanente ou exceptionnelle ? Quelles populations sont éligibles au droit d’asile ? Et qui est responsable du retour ? « Depuis le retrait de la Ligue du Nord de la coalition dans le gouvernement italien, le dialogue est à nouveau possible », avance Matthieu Tardis.

      Un accord semble toutefois indispensable pour montrer que l’Union européenne n’est pas totalement en faillite sur ce dossier. « Mais le bloc de Visegrad n’a pas forcément en tête cet enjeu », nuance-t-il. Seule la situation sanitaire liée au Covid-19, qui place les pays de l’Est dans une situation économique fragile, pourrait faire évoluer leur position, note le chercheur.

      Et le mécanisme par répartition ?

      Le mécanisme par répartition, dans les tuyaux depuis 2016, revient régulièrement sur la table des négociations. Son principe : la capacité d’accueil du pays dépend de ses poids démographique et économique. Elle serait de 30 % pour l’Allemagne, contre un tiers des demandes aujourd’hui, et 20 % pour la France, qui en recense 18 %. « Ce serait une option gagnante pour ces deux pays, mais pas pour le bloc du Visegrad qui s’y oppose », décrypte Gérard Sadik, le responsable asile de la Cimade.

      Cette doctrine reposerait sur un système informatisé, qui recenserait dans une seule base toutes les données des demandeurs d’asile. Mais l’usage de l’intelligence artificielle au profit de la procédure administrative ne présente pas que des avantages, aux yeux de la Cimade : « L’algorithme ne sera pas en mesure de tenir compte des liens familiaux des demandeurs d’asile », juge Gérard Sadik.

      Quelles chances pour une refonte ?

      L’Union européenne a déjà tenté plusieurs fois de réformer ce serpent de mer. Un texte dit « Dublin IV » était déjà dans les tuyaux depuis 2016, en proposant par exemple que la responsabilité du premier État d’accueil soit définitive, mais il a été enterré face aux dissensions internes.

      Reste à savoir quel est le contenu exact de la nouvelle version qui sera présentée le 23 septembre par Ursula Van der Leyen. À la Cimade, on craint un durcissement de la politique migratoire, et notamment un renforcement du contrôle aux frontières.

      Quoi qu’il en soit, les négociations s’annoncent « compliquées et difficiles » car « les intérêts des pays membres ne sont pas les mêmes », a rappelé le ministre grec adjoint des Migrations, Giorgos Koumoutsakos, jeudi 17 septembre. Et surtout, la nouvelle mouture devra obtenir l’accord du Parlement, mais aussi celui des États. La refonte est encore loin.

      https://www.infomigrants.net/fr/post/27376/immigration-le-reglement-de-dublin-l-impossible-reforme

      #gouvernance #Ursula_Von_der_Leyen #mécanisme_de_solidarité #responsabilité #groupe_de_Visegrad #solidarité #répartition #mécanisme_par_répartition #capacité_d'accueil #intelligence_artificielle #algorithme #Dublin_IV

    • Germany’s #Seehofer cautiously optimistic on EU asylum reform

      For the first time during the German Presidency, EU interior ministers exchanged views on reforms of the EU asylum system. German Interior Minister Horst Seehofer (CSU) expressed “justified confidence” that a deal can be found. EURACTIV Germany reports.

      The focus of Tuesday’s (7 July) informal video conference of interior ministers was on the expansion of police cooperation and sea rescue, which, according to Seehofer, is one of the “Big Four” topics of the German Council Presidency, integrated into a reform of the #Common_European_Asylum_System (#CEAS).

      Following the meeting, the EU Commissioner for Home Affairs, Ylva Johansson, spoke of an “excellent start to the Presidency,” and Seehofer also praised the “constructive discussions.” In the field of asylum policy, she said that it had become clear that all member states were “highly interested in positive solutions.”

      The interior ministers were unanimous in their desire to further strengthen police cooperation and expand both the mandates and the financial resources of Europol and Frontex.

      Regarding the question of the distribution of refugees, Seehofer said that he had “heard statements that [he] had not heard in years prior.” He said that almost all member states were “prepared to show solidarity in different ways.”

      While about a dozen member states would like to participate in the distribution of those rescued from distress at the EU’s external borders in the event of a “disproportionate burden” on the states, other states signalled that they wanted to make control vessels, financial means or personnel available to prevent smuggling activities and stem migration across the Mediterranean.

      Seehofer’s final act

      It will probably be Seehofer’s last attempt to initiate CEAS reform. He announced in May that he would withdraw completely from politics after the end of the legislative period in autumn 2021.

      Now it seems that he considers CEAS reform as his last great mission, Seehofer said that he intends to address the migration issue from late summer onwards “with all I have at my disposal.” adding that Tuesday’s (7 July) talks had “once again kindled a real fire” in him. To this end, he plans to leave the official business of the Interior Ministry “in day-to-day matters” largely to the State Secretaries.

      Seehofer’s shift of priorities to the European stage comes at a time when he is being sharply criticised in Germany.

      While his initial handling of a controversial newspaper column about the police published in Berlin’s tageszeitung prompted criticism, Seehofer now faces accusations of concealing structural racism in the police. Seehofer had announced over the weekend that, contrary to the recommendation of the European Commission against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI), he would not commission a study on racial profiling in the police force after all.

      Seehofer: “One step is not enough”

      In recent months, Seehofer has made several attempts to set up a distribution mechanism for rescued persons in distress. On several occasions he accused the Commission of letting member states down by not solving the asylum question.

      “I have the ambition to make a great leap. One step would be too little in our presidency,” said Seehofer during Tuesday’s press conference. However, much depends on when the Commission will present its long-awaited migration pact, as its proposals are intended to serve as a basis for negotiations on CEAS reform.

      As Johansson said on Tuesday, this is planned for September. Seehofer thus only has just under four months to get the first Council conclusions through. “There will not be enough time for legislation,” he said.

      Until a permanent solution is found, ad hoc solutions will continue. A “sustainable solution” should include better cooperation with the countries of origin and transit, as the member states agreed on Tuesday.

      To this end, “agreements on the repatriation of refugees” are now to be reached with North African countries. A first step towards this will be taken next Monday (13 July), at a joint conference with North African leaders.

      https://www.euractiv.com/section/justice-home-affairs/news/germany-eyes-breakthrough-in-eu-migration-dispute-this-year

      #Europol #Frontex

    • Relocation, solidarity mandatory for EU migration policy: #Johansson

      In an interview with ANSA and other European media outlets, EU Commissioner for Home Affairs #Ylva_Johansson explained the new migration and asylum pact due to be unveiled on September 23, stressing that nobody will find ideal solutions but rather a well-balanced compromise that will ’’improve the situation’’.

      European Home Affairs Commissioner Ylva Johansson has explained in an interview with a group of European journalists, including ANSA, a new pact on asylum and migration to be presented on September 23. She touched on rules for countries of first entry, a new mechanism of mandatory solidarity, fast repatriations and refugee relocation.

      The Swedish commissioner said that no one will find ideal solutions in the European Commission’s new asylum and migration proposal but rather a good compromise that “will improve the situation”.

      She said the debate to change the asylum regulation known as Dublin needs to be played down in order to find an agreement. Johansson said an earlier 2016 reform plan would be withdrawn as it ’’caused the majority’’ of conflicts among countries.

      A new proposal that will replace the current one and amend the existing Dublin regulation will be presented, she explained.

      The current regulation will not be completely abolished but rules regarding frontline countries will change. Under the new proposal, migrants can still be sent back to the country responsible for their asylum request, explained the commissioner, adding that amendments will be made but the country of first entry will ’’remain important’’.

      ’’Voluntary solidarity is not enough," there has to be a “mandatory solidarity mechanism,” Johansson noted.

      Countries will need to help according to their size and possibilities. A member state needs to show solidarity ’’in accordance with the capacity and size’’ of its economy. There will be no easy way out with the possibility of ’’just sending some blankets’’ - efforts must be proportional to the size and capabilities of member states, she said.
      Relocations are a divisive theme

      Relocations will be made in a way that ’’can be possible to accept for all member states’’, the commissioner explained. The issue of mandatory quotas is extremely divisive, she went on to say. ’’The sentence of the European Court of Justice has established that they can be made’’.

      However, the theme is extremely divisive. Many of those who arrive in Europe are not eligible for international protection and must be repatriated, she said, wondering if it is a good idea to relocate those who need to be repatriated.

      “We are looking for a way to bring the necessary aid to countries under pressure.”

      “Relocation is an important part, but also” it must be done “in a way that can be possible to accept for all member states,” she noted.

      Moreover, Johansson said the system will not be too rigid as the union should prepare for different scenarios.
      Faster repatriations

      Repatriations will be a key part of the plan, with faster bureaucratic procedures, she said. The 2016 reform proposal was made following the 2015 migration crisis, when two million people, 90% of whom were refugees, reached the EU irregularly. For this reason, the plan focused on relocations, she explained.

      Now the situation is completely different: last year 2.4 million stay permits were issued, the majority for reasons connected to family, work or education. Just 140,000 people migrated irregularly and only one-third were refugees while two-thirds will need to be repatriated.

      For this reason, stressed the commissioner, the new plan will focus on repatriation. Faster procedures are necessary, she noted. When people stay in a country for years it is very hard to organize repatriations, especially voluntary ones. So the objective is for a negative asylum decision “to come together with a return decision.”

      Also, the permanence in hosting centers should be of short duration. Speaking about a fire at the Moria camp on the Greek island of Lesbos where more than 12,000 asylum seekers have been stranded for years, the commissioner said the situation was the ’’result of lack of European policy on asylum and migration."

      “We shall have no more Morias’’, she noted, calling for well-managed hosting centers along with limits to permanence.

      A win-win collaboration will instead be planned with third countries, she said. ’’The external aspect is very important. We have to work on good partnerships with third countries, supporting them and finding win-win solutions for readmissions and for the fight against traffickers. We have to develop legal pathways to come to the EU, in particular with resettlements, a policy that needs to be strengthened.”

      The commissioner then rejected the idea of opening hosting centers in third countries, an idea for example proposed by Denmark.

      “It is not the direction I intend to take. We will not export the right to asylum.”

      The commissioner said she was very concerned by reports of refoulements. Her objective, she concluded, is to “include in the pact a monitoring mechanism. The right to asylum must be defended.”

      https://www.infomigrants.net/en/post/27447/relocation-solidarity-mandatory-for-eu-migration-policy-johansson

      #relocalisation #solidarité_obligatoire #solidarité_volontaire #pays_de_première_entrée #renvois #expulsions #réinstallations #voies_légales

    • Droit d’asile : Bruxelles rate son « #pacte »

      La Commission européenne, assurant vouloir « abolir » le règlement de Dublin et son principe du premier pays d’entrée, doit présenter ce mercredi un « pacte sur l’immigration et l’asile ». Qui ne bouleverserait rien.

      C’est une belle victoire pour Viktor Orbán, le Premier ministre hongrois, et ses partenaires d’Europe centrale et orientale aussi peu enclins que lui à accueillir des étrangers sur leur sol. La Commission européenne renonce définitivement à leur imposer d’accueillir des demandeurs d’asile en cas d’afflux dans un pays de la « ligne de front » (Grèce, Italie, Malte, Espagne). Certes, le volumineux paquet de textes qu’elle propose ce mercredi (10 projets de règlements et trois recommandations, soit plusieurs centaines de pages), pompeusement baptisé « pacte sur l’immigration et l’asile », prévoit qu’ils devront, par « solidarité », assurer les refoulements vers les pays d’origine des déboutés du droit d’asile, mais cela ne devrait pas les gêner outre mesure. Car, sur le fond, la Commission prend acte de la volonté des Vingt-Sept de transformer l’Europe en forteresse.
      Sale boulot

      La crise de 2015 les a durablement traumatisés. A l’époque, la Turquie, par lassitude d’accueillir sur son sol plusieurs millions de réfugiés syriens et des centaines de milliers de migrants économiques dans l’indifférence de la communauté internationale, ouvre ses frontières. La Grèce est vite submergée et plusieurs centaines de milliers de personnes traversent les Balkans afin de trouver refuge, notamment en Allemagne et en Suède, parmi les pays les plus généreux en matière d’asile.

      Passé les premiers moments de panique, les Européens réagissent de plusieurs manières. La Hongrie fait le sale boulot en fermant brutalement sa frontière. L’Allemagne, elle, accepte d’accueillir un million de demandeurs d’asile, mais négocie avec Ankara un accord pour qu’il referme ses frontières, accord ensuite endossé par l’UE qui lui verse en échange 6 milliards d’euros destinés aux camps de réfugiés. Enfin, l’Union adopte un règlement destiné à relocaliser sur une base obligatoire une partie des migrants dans les autres pays européens afin qu’ils instruisent les demandes d’asile, dans le but de soulager la Grèce et l’Italie, pays de premier accueil. Ce dernier volet est un échec, les pays d’Europe de l’Est, qui ont voté contre, refusent d’accueillir le moindre migrant, et leurs partenaires de l’Ouest ne font guère mieux : sur 160 000 personnes qui auraient dû être relocalisées, un objectif rapidement revu à 98 000, moins de 35 000 l’ont été à la fin 2017, date de la fin de ce dispositif.

      Depuis, l’Union a considérablement durci les contrôles, notamment en créant un corps de 10 000 gardes-frontières européens et en renforçant les moyens de Frontex, l’agence chargée de gérer ses frontières extérieures. En février-mars, la tentative d’Ankara de faire pression sur les Européens dans le conflit syrien en rouvrant partiellement ses frontières a fait long feu : la Grèce a employé les grands moyens, y compris violents, pour stopper ce flux sous les applaudissements de ses partenaires… Autant dire que l’ambiance n’est pas à l’ouverture des frontières et à l’accueil des persécutés.
      « Usine à gaz »

      Mais la crise migratoire de 2015 a laissé des « divisions nombreuses et profondes entre les Etats membres - certaines des cicatrices qu’elle a laissées sont toujours visibles aujourd’hui », comme l’a reconnu Ursula von der Leyen, la présidente de la Commission, dans son discours sur l’état de l’Union du 16 septembre. Afin de tourner la page, la Commission propose donc de laisser tomber la réforme de 2016 (dite de Dublin IV) prévoyant de pérenniser la relocalisation autoritaire des migrants, désormais jugée par une haute fonctionnaire de l’exécutif « totalement irréaliste ».

      Mais la réforme qu’elle propose, une véritable « usine à gaz », n’est qu’un « rapiéçage » de l’existant, comme l’explique Yves Pascouau, spécialiste de l’immigration et responsable des programmes européens de l’association Res Publica. Ainsi, alors que Von der Leyen a annoncé sa volonté « d’abolir » le règlement de Dublin III, il n’en est rien : le pays responsable du traitement d’une demande d’asile reste, par principe, comme c’est le cas depuis 1990, le pays de première entrée.

      S’il y a une crise, la Commission pourra déclencher un « mécanisme de solidarité » afin de soulager un pays de la ligne de front : dans ce cas, les Vingt-Sept devront accueillir un certain nombre de migrants (en fonction de leur richesse et de leur population), sauf s’ils préfèrent « parrainer un retour ». En clair, prendre en charge le refoulement des déboutés de l’asile (avec l’aide financière et logistique de l’Union) en sachant que ces personnes resteront à leur charge jusqu’à ce qu’ils y parviennent. Ça, c’est pour faire simple, car il y a plusieurs niveaux de crise, des exceptions, des sanctions, des délais et l’on en passe…

      Autre nouveauté : les demandes d’asile devront être traitées par principe à la frontière, dans des camps de rétention, pour les nationalités dont le taux de reconnaissance du statut de réfugié est inférieur à 20% dans l’Union, et ce, en moins de trois mois, avec refoulement à la clé en cas de refus. « Cette réforme pose un principe clair, explique un eurocrate. Personne ne sera obligé d’accueillir un étranger dont il ne veut pas. »

      Dans cet ensemble très sévère, une bonne nouvelle : les sauvetages en mer ne devraient plus être criminalisés. On peut craindre qu’une fois passés à la moulinette des Etats, qui doivent adopter ce paquet à la majorité qualifiée (55% des Etats représentant 65% de la population), il ne reste que les aspects les plus répressifs. On ne se refait pas.


      https://www.liberation.fr/planete/2020/09/22/droit-d-asile-bruxelles-rate-son-pacte_1800264

      –—

      Graphique ajouté au fil de discussion sur les statistiques de la #relocalisation :
      https://seenthis.net/messages/605713

    • Le pacte européen sur l’asile et les migrations ne tire aucune leçon de la « crise migratoire »

      Ce 23 septembre 2020, la nouvelle Commission européenne a présenté les grandes lignes d’orientation de sa politique migratoire à venir. Alors que cinq ans plutôt, en 2015, se déroulait la mal nommée « crise migratoire » aux frontières européennes, le nouveau Pacte Asile et Migration de l’UE ne tire aucune leçon du passé. Le nouveau pacte de l’Union Européenne nous propose inlassablement les mêmes recettes alors que les preuves de leur inefficacité, leur coût et des violences qu’elles procurent sont nombreuses et irréfutables. Le CNCD-11.11.11, son homologue néerlandophone et les membres du groupe de travail pour la justice migratoire appellent le parlement européen et le gouvernement belge à un changement de cap.

      Le nouveau Pacte repose sur des propositions législatives et des recommandations non contraignantes. Ses priorités sont claires mais pas neuves. Freiner les arrivées, limiter l’accueil par le « tri » des personnes et augmenter les retours. Cette stratégie pourtant maintes fois décriée par les ONG et le milieu académique a certes réussi à diminuer les arrivées en Europe, mais n’a offert aucune solution durable pour les personnes migrantes. Depuis les années 2000, l’externalisation de la gestion des questions migratoires a montré son inefficacité (situation humanitaires dans les hotspots, plus de 20.000 décès en Méditerranée depuis 2014 et processus d’encampement aux frontières de l’UE) et son coût exponentiel (coût élevé du contrôle, de la détention-expulsion et de l’aide au développement détournée). Elle a augmenté le taux de violences sur les routes de l’exil et a enfreint le droit international en toute impunité (non accès au droit d’asile notamment via les refoulements).

      "ll est important que tous les États membres développent des systèmes d’accueil de qualité et que l’UE s’oriente vers une protection plus unifiée"

      La proposition de mettre en place un mécanisme solidaire européen contraignant est à saluer, mais celui-ci doit être au service de l’accueil et non couplé au retour. La possibilité pour les États européens de choisir à la carte soit la relocalisation, le « parrainage » du retour des déboutés ou autre contribution financière n’est pas équitable. La répartition solidaire de l’accueil doit être permanente et ne pas être actionnée uniquement en cas « d’afflux massif » aux frontières d’un État membre comme le recommande la Commission. Il est important que tous les États membres développent des systèmes d’accueil de qualité et que l’UE s’oriente vers une protection plus unifiée. Le changement annoncé du Règlement de Dublin l’est juste de nom, car les premiers pays d’entrée resteront responsables des nouveaux arrivés.

      Le focus doit être mis sur les alternatives à la détention et non sur l’usage systématique de l’enfermement aux frontières, comme le veut la Commission. Le droit de demander l’asile et d’avoir accès à une procédure de qualité doit être accessible à tous et toutes et rester un droit individuel. Or, la proposition de la Commission de détenir (12 semaines maximum) en vue de screener (5 jours de tests divers et de recoupement de données via EURODAC) puis trier les personnes migrantes à la frontière en fonction du taux de reconnaissance de protection accordé en moyenne à leur pays d’origine (en dessous de 20%) ou de leur niveau de vulnérabilité est contraire à la Convention de Genève.

      "La priorité pour les personnes migrantes en situation irrégulière doit être la recherche de solutions durables (comme l’est la régularisation) plutôt que le retour forcé, à tous prix."

      La priorité pour les personnes migrantes en situation irrégulière doit être la recherche de solutions durables (comme l’est la régularisation) plutôt que le retour forcé, à tous prix, comme le préconise la Commission.

      La meilleure façon de lutter contre les violences sur les routes de l’exil reste la mise en place de plus de voies légales et sûres de migration (réinstallation, visas de travail, d’études, le regroupement familial…). Les ONG regrettent que la Commission reporte à 2021 les propositions sur la migration légale. Le pacte s’intéresse à juste titre à la criminalisation des ONG de sauvetage et des citoyens qui fournissent une aide humanitaire aux migrants. Toutefois, les propositions visant à y mettre fin sont insuffisantes. Les ONG se réjouissent de l’annonce par la Commission d’un mécanisme de surveillance des droits humains aux frontières extérieures. Au cours de l’année écoulée, on a signalé de plus en plus souvent des retours violents par la Croatie, la Grèce, Malte et Chypre. Toutefois, il n’est pas encore suffisamment clair si les propositions de la Commission peuvent effectivement traiter et sanctionner les refoulements.

      Au lendemain de l’incendie du hotspot à Moria, symbole par excellence de l’échec des politiques migratoires européennes, l’UE s’enfonce dans un déni total, meurtrier, en vue de concilier les divergences entre ses États membres. Les futures discussions autour du Pacte au sein du parlement UE et du Conseil UE seront cruciales. Les ONG membres du groupe de travail pour la justice migratoire appellent le Parlement européen et le gouvernement belge à promouvoir des ajustements fermes allant vers plus de justice migratoire.

      https://www.cncd.be/Le-pacte-europeen-sur-l-asile-et

    • The New Pact on Migration and Asylum. A Critical ‘First Look’ Analysis

      Where does it come from?

      The New Migration Pact was built on the ashes of the mandatory relocation scheme that the Commission tried to push in 2016. And the least that one can say, is that it shows! The whole migration plan has been decisively shaped by this initial failure. Though the Pact has some merits, the very fact that it takes as its starting point the radical demands made by the most nationalist governments in Europe leads to sacrificing migrants’ rights on the altar of a cohesive and integrated European migration policy.

      Back in 2016, the vigorous manoeuvring of the Commission to find a way out of the European asylum dead-end resulted in a bittersweet victory for the European institution. Though the Commission was able to find a qualified majority of member states willing to support a fair distribution of the asylum seekers among member states through a relocation scheme, this new regulation remained dead letter. Several eastern European states flatly refused to implement the plan, other member states seized this opportunity to defect on their obligations and the whole migration policy quickly unravelled. Since then, Europe is left with a dysfunctional Dublin agreement exacerbating the tensions between member states and 27 loosely connected national asylum regimes. On the latter point, at least, there is a consensus. Everyone agrees that the EU’s migration regime is broken and urgently needs to be fixed.

      Obviously, the Commission was not keen to go through a new round of political humiliation. Having been accused of “bureaucratic hubris” the first time around, the commissioners Schinas and Johansson decided not to repeat the same mistake. They toured the European capitals and listened to every side of the entrenched migration debate before drafting their Migration Pact. The intention is in the right place and it reflects the complexity of having to accommodate 27 distinct democratic debates in one single political space. Nevertheless, if one peers a bit more extensively through the content of the New Plan, it is complicated not to get the feelings that the Visegrad countries are currently the key players shaping the European migration and asylum policies. After all, their staunch opposition to a collective reception scheme sparked the political process and provided the starting point to the general discussion. As a result, it is no surprise that the New Pact tilts firmly towards an ever more restrictive approach to migration, beefs up the coercive powers of both member states and European agencies and raises many concerns with regards to the respect of the migrants’ fundamental rights.
      What is in this New Pact on Migration and Asylum?

      Does the Pact concede too much ground to the demands of the most xenophobic European governments? To answer that question, let us go back to the bizarre metaphor used by the commissioner Schinas. During his press conference, he insisted on comparing the New Pact on Migration and Asylum to a house built on solid foundations (i.e. the lengthy and inclusive consultation process) and made of 3 floors: first, some renewed partnerships with the sending and transit states, second, some more effective border procedures, and third, a revamped mandatory – but flexible ! – solidarity scheme. It is tempting to carry on with the metaphor and to say that this house may appear comfortable from the inside but that it remains tightly shut to anyone knocking on its door from the outside. For, a careful examination reveals that each of the three “floors” (policy packages, actually) lays the emphasis on a repressive approach to migration aimed at deterring would-be asylum seekers from attempting to reach the European shores.
      The “new partnerships” with sending and transit countries, a “change in paradigm”?

      Let us add that there is little that is actually “new” in this New Migration Pact. For instance, the first policy package, that is, the suggestion that the EU should renew its partnerships with sending and transit countries is, as a matter of fact, an old tune in the Brussels bubble. The Commission may boast that it marks a “change of paradigm”, one fails to see how this would be any different from the previous European diplomatic efforts. Since migration and asylum are increasingly considered as toxic topics (for, they would be the main factors behind the rise of nationalism and its corollary, Euroscepticism), the European Union is willing to externalize this issue, seemingly at all costs. The results, however, have been mixed in the past. To the Commission’s own admission, only a third of the migrants whose asylum claims have been rejected are effectively returned. Besides the facts that returns are costly, extremely coercive, and administratively complicated to organize, the main reason for this low rate of successful returns is that sending countries refuse to cooperate in the readmission procedures. Neighbouring countries have excellent reasons not to respond positively to the Union’s demands. For some, remittances sent by their diaspora are an economic lifeline. Others just do not want to appear complicit of repressive European practices on their domestic political scene. Furthermore, many African countries are growing discontent with the forceful way the European Union uses its asymmetrical relation of power in bilateral negotiations to dictate to those sovereign states the migration policies they should adopt, making for instance its development aid conditional on the implementation of stricter border controls. The Commission may rhetorically claim to foster “mutually beneficial” international relation with its neighbouring countries, the emphasis on the externalization of migration control in the EU’s diplomatic agenda nevertheless bears some of the hallmarks of neo-colonialism. As such, it is a source of deep resentment in sending and transit states. It would therefore be a grave mistake for the EU to overlook the fact that some short-term gains in terms of migration management may result in long-term losses with regards to Europe’s image across the world.

      Furthermore, considering the current political situation, one should not primarily be worried about the failed partnerships with neighbouring countries, it is rather the successful ones that ought to give us pause and raise concerns. For, based on the existing evidence, the EU will sign a deal with any state as long as it effectively restrains and contains migration flows towards the European shores. Being an authoritarian state with a documented history of human right violations (Turkey) or an embattled government fighting a civil war (Lybia) does not disqualify you as a partner of the European Union in its effort to manage migration flows. It is not only morally debatable for the EU to delegate its asylum responsibilities to unreliable third countries, it is also doubtful that an increase in diplomatic pressure on neighbouring countries will bring major political results. It will further damage the perception of the EU in neighbouring countries without bringing significant restriction to migration flows.
      Streamlining border procedures? Or eroding migrants’ rights?

      The second policy package is no more inviting. It tackles the issue of the migrants who, in spite of those partnerships and the hurdles thrown their way by sending and transit countries, would nevertheless reach Europe irregularly. On this issue, the Commission faced the daunting task of having to square a political circle, since it had to find some common ground in a debate bitterly divided between conflicting worldviews (roughly, between liberal and nationalist perspectives on the individual freedom of movement) and competing interests (between overburdened Mediterranean member states and Eastern member states adamant that asylum seekers would endanger their national cohesion). The Commission thus looked for the lowest common denominator in terms of migration management preferences amongst the distinct member states. The result is a two-tier border procedure aiming to fast-track and streamline the processing of asylum claims, allowing for more expeditious returns of irregular migrants. The goal is to prevent any bottleneck in the processing of the claims and to avoid the (currently near constant) overcrowding of reception facilities in the frontline states. Once again, there is little that is actually new in this proposal. It amounts to a generalization of the process currently in place in the infamous hotspots scattered on the Greek isles. According to the Pact, screening procedures would be carried out in reception centres created across Europe. A far cry from the slogan “no more Moria” since one may legitimately suspect that those reception centres will, at the first hiccup in the procedure, turn into tomorrow’s asylum camps.

      According to this procedure, newly arrived migrants would be submitted within 5 days to a pre-screening procedure and subsequently triaged into two categories. Migrants with a low chance of seeing their asylum claim recognized (because they would come from a country with a low recognition rate or a country belonging to the list of the safe third countries, for instance) would be redirected towards an accelerated procedure. The end goal would be to return them, if applicable, within twelve weeks. The other migrants would be subjected to the standard assessment of their asylum claim. It goes without saying that this proposal has been swiftly and unanimously condemned by all human rights organizations. It does not take a specialized lawyer to see that this two-tiered procedure could have devastating consequences for the “fast-tracked” asylum seekers left with no legal recourse against the initial decision to submit them to this sped up procedure (rather than the standard one) as well as reduced opportunities to defend their asylum claim or, if need be, to contest their return. No matter how often the Commission repeats that it will preserve all the legal safeguards required to protect migrants’ rights, it remains wildly unconvincing. Furthermore, the Pact may confuse speed and haste. The schedule is tight on paper (five days for the pre-screening, twelve weeks for the assessment of the asylum claim), it may well prove unrealistic to meet those deadlines in real-life conditions. The Commission also overlooks the fact that accelerated procedures tend to be sloppy, thus leading to juridical appeals and further legal wrangling and eventually amounting to processes far longer than expected.
      Integrating the returns, not the reception

      The Commission talked up the new Pact as being “balanced” and “humane”. Since the two first policy packages focus, first, on preventing would-be migrants from leaving their countries and, second, on facilitating and accelerating their returns, one would expect the third policy package to move away from the restriction of movement and to complement those measures with a reception plan tailored to the needs of refugees. And here comes the major disappointment with the New Pact and, perhaps, the clearest indication that the Pact is first and foremost designed to please the migration hardliners. It does include a solidarity scheme meant to alleviate the burden of frontline countries, to distribute more fairly the responsibilities amongst member states and to ensure that refugees are properly hosted. But this solidarity scheme is far from being robust enough to deliver on those promises. Let us unpack it briefly to understand why it is likely to fail. The solidarity scheme is mandatory. All member states will be under the obligation to take part. But there is a catch! Member states’ contribution to this collective effort can take many shapes and forms and it will be up to the member states to decide how they want to participate. They get to choose whether they want to relocate some refugees on their national soil, to provide some financial and/or logistical assistance, or to “sponsor” (it is the actual term used by the Commission) some returns.

      No one expected the Commission to reintroduce a compulsory relocation scheme in its Pact. Eastern European countries had drawn an obvious red line and it would have been either naïve or foolish to taunt them with that kind of policy proposal. But this so-called “flexible mandatory solidarity” relies on such a watered-down understanding of the solidarity principle that it results in a weak and misguided political instrument unsuited to solve the problem at hand. First, the flexible solidarity mechanism is too indeterminate to prove efficient. According to the current proposal, member states would have to shoulder a fair share of the reception burden (calculated on their respective population and GDP) but would be left to decide for themselves which form this contribution would take. The obvious flaw with the policy proposal is that, if all member states decline to relocate some refugees (which is a plausible scenario), Mediterranean states would still be left alone when it comes to dealing with the most immediate consequences of migration flows. They would receive much more financial, operational, and logistical support than it currently is the case – but they would be managing on their own the overcrowded reception centres. The Commission suggests that it would oversee the national pledges in terms of relocation and that it would impose some corrections if the collective pledges fall short of a predefined target. But it remains to be seen whether the Commission will have the political clout to impose some relocations to member states refusing them. One could not be blamed for being highly sceptical.

      Second, it is noteworthy that the Commission fails to integrate the reception of refugees since member states are de facto granted an opt-out on hosting refugees. What is integrated is rather the return policy, once more a repressive instrument. And it is the member states with the worst record in terms of migrants’ rights violations that are the most likely to be tasked with the delicate mission of returning them home. As a commentator was quipping on Twitter, it would be like asking a bully to walk his victim home (what could possibly go wrong?). The attempt to build an intra-European consensus is obviously pursued at the expense of the refugees. The incentive structure built into the flexible solidarity scheme offers an excellent illustration of this. If a member state declines to relocate any refugee and offers instead to ‘sponsor’ some returns, it has to honour that pledge within a limited period of time (the Pact suggests a six month timeframe). If it fails to do so, it becomes responsible for the relocation and the return of those migrants, leading to a situation in which some migrants may end up in a country where they do not want to be and that does not want them to be there. Hardly an optimal outcome…
      Conclusion

      The Pact represents a genuine attempt to design a multi-faceted and comprehensive migration policy, covering most aspects of a complex issue. The dysfunctions of the Schengen area and the question of the legal pathways to Europe have been relegated to a later discussion and one may wonder whether they should not have been included in the Pact to balance out its restrictive inclination. And, in all fairness, the Pact does throw a few bones to the more cosmopolitan-minded European citizens. For instance, it reminds the member states that maritime search and rescue operations are legal and should not be impeded, or it shortens (from five to three years) the waiting period for refugees to benefit from the freedom of movement. But those few welcome additions are vastly outweighed by the fact that migration hardliners dominated the agenda-setting in the early stage of the policy-making exercise and have thus been able to frame decisively the political discussion. The end result is a policy package leaning heavily towards some repressive instruments and particularly careless when it comes to safeguarding migrants’ rights.

      The New Pact was first drafted on the ashes of the mandatory relocation scheme. Back then, the Commission publicly made amends and revised its approach to the issue. Sadly, the New Pact was presented to the European public when the ashes of the Moria camp were still lukewarm. One can only hope that the member states will learn from that mistake too.

      https://blog.novamigra.eu/2020/09/24/the-new-pact-on-migration-and-asylum-a-critical-first-look-analysis

    • #Pacte_européen_sur_la_migration : un “nouveau départ” pour violer les droits humains

      La Commission européenne a publié aujourd’hui son « Nouveau Pacte sur l’Asile et la Migration » qui propose un nouveau cadre règlementaire et législatif. Avec ce plan, l’UE devient de facto un « leader du voyage retour » pour les migrant.e.s et les réfugié.e.s en Méditerranée. EuroMed Droits craint que ce pacte ne détériore encore davantage la situation actuelle pour au moins trois raisons.

      Le pacte se concentre de manière obsessionnelle sur la politique de retours à travers un système de « sponsoring » : des pays européens tels que l’Autriche, la Pologne, la Hongrie ou la République tchèque – qui refusent d’accueillir des réfugié.e.s – pourront « sponsoriser » et organiser la déportation vers les pays de départ de ces réfugié.e.s. Au lieu de favoriser l’intégration, le pacte adopte une politique de retour à tout prix, même lorsque les demandeurs.ses d’asile peuvent être victimes de discrimination, persécution ou torture dans leur pays de retour. A ce jour, il n’existe aucun mécanisme permettant de surveiller ce qui arrive aux migrant.e.s et réfugié.e.s une fois déporté.e.s.

      Le pacte proposé renforce la sous-traitance de la gestion des frontières. En termes concrets, l’UE renforce la coopération avec les pays non-européens afin qu’ils ferment leurs frontières et empêchent les personnes de partir. Cette coopération est sujette à l’imposition de conditions par l’UE. Une telle décision européenne se traduit par une hausse du nombre de refoulements dans la région méditerranéenne et une coopération renforcée avec des pays qui ont un piètre bilan en matière de droits humains et qui ne possèdent pas de cadre efficace pour la protection des droits des personnes migrantes et réfugiées.

      Le pacte vise enfin à étendre les mécanismes de tri des demandeurs.ses d’asile et des migrant.e.s dans les pays d’arrivée. Ce modèle de tri – similaire à celui utilisé dans les zones de transit aéroportuaires – accentue les difficultés de pays tels que l’Espagne, l’Italie, Malte, la Grèce ou Chypre qui accueillent déjà la majorité des migrant.e.s et réfugié.e.s. Placer ces personnes dans des camps revient à mettre en place un système illégal d’incarcération automatique dès l’arrivée. Cela accroîtra la violence psychologique à laquelle les migrant.e.s et réfugié.e.s sont déjà soumis. Selon ce nouveau système, ces personnes seront identifié.e.s sous cinq jours et toute demande d’asile devra être traitée en douze semaines. Cette accélération de la procédure risque d’intensifier la détention et de diviser les arrivant.e.s entre demandeurs.ses d’asile et migrant.e.s économiques. Cela s’effectuerait de manière discriminatoire, sans analyse détaillée de chaque demande d’asile ni possibilité réelle de faire appel. Celles et ceux qui seront éligibles à la protection internationale seront relocalisé.e.s au sein des États membres qui acceptent de les recevoir. Les autres risqueront d’être déportés immédiatement.

      « En choisissant de sous-traiter davantage encore la gestion des frontières et d’accentuer la politique de retours, ce nouveau pacte conclut la transformation de la politique européenne en une approche pleinement sécuritaire. Pire encore, le pacte assimile la politique de “retour sponsorisé” à une forme de solidarité. Au-delà des déclarations officielles, cela démontre la volonté de l’Union européenne de criminaliser et de déshumaniser les migrant.e.s et les réfugié.e.s », a déclaré Wadih Al-Asmar, Président d’EuroMed Droits.

      https://euromedrights.org/fr/publication/pacte-europeen-sur-la-migration-nouveau-depart-pour-violer-les-droits

    • Whose Pact? The Cognitive Dimensions of the New EU Pact on Migration and Asylum

      This Policy Insight examines the new Pact on Migration and Asylum in light of the principles and commitments enshrined in the United Nations Global Compact on Refugees (UN GCR) and the EU Treaties. It finds that from a legal viewpoint the ‘Pact’ is not really a Pact at all, if understood as an agreement concluded between relevant EU institutional parties. Rather, it is the European Commission’s policy guide for the duration of the current 9th legislature.

      The analysis shows that the Pact has intergovernmental aspects, in both name and fundamentals. It does not pursue a genuine Migration and Asylum Union. The Pact encourages an artificial need for consensus building or de facto unanimity among all EU member states’ governments in fields where the EU Treaties call for qualified majority voting (QMV) with the European Parliament as co-legislator. The Pact does not abolish the first irregular entry rule characterising the EU Dublin Regulation. It adopts a notion of interstate solidarity that leads to asymmetric responsibilities, where member states are given the flexibility to evade participating in the relocation of asylum seekers. The Pact also runs the risk of catapulting some contested member states practices’ and priorities about localisation, speed and de-territorialisation into EU policy.

      This Policy Insight argues that the Pact’s priority of setting up an independent monitoring mechanism of border procedures’ compliance with fundamental rights is a welcome step towards the better safeguarding of the rule of law. The EU inter-institutional negotiations on the Pact’s initiatives should be timely and robust in enforcing member states’ obligations under the current EU legal standards relating to asylum and borders, namely the prevention of detention and expedited expulsions, and the effective access by all individuals to dignified treatment and effective remedies. Trust and legitimacy of EU asylum and migration policy can only follow if international (human rights and refugee protection) commitments and EU Treaty principles are put first.

      https://www.ceps.eu/ceps-publications/whose-pact

    • First analysis of the EU’s new asylum proposals

      This week the EU Commission published its new package of proposals on asylum and (non-EU) migration – consisting of proposals for legislation, some ‘soft law’, attempts to relaunch talks on stalled proposals and plans for future measures. The following is an explanation of the new proposals (not attempting to cover every detail) with some first thoughts. Overall, while it is possible that the new package will lead to agreement on revised asylum laws, this will come at the cost of risking reduced human rights standards.

      Background

      Since 1999, the EU has aimed to create a ‘Common European Asylum System’. A first phase of legislation was passed between 2003 and 2005, followed by a second phase between 2010 and 2013. Currently the legislation consists of: a) the Qualification Directive, which defines when people are entitled to refugee status (based on the UN Refugee Convention) or subsidiary protection status, and what rights they have; b) the Dublin III Regulation, which allocates responsibility for an asylum seeker between Member States; c) the Eurodac Regulation, which facilitates the Dublin system by setting up a database of fingerprints of asylum seekers and people who cross the external border without authorisation; d) the Asylum Procedures Directive, which sets out the procedural rules governing asylum applications, such as personal interviews and appeals; e) the Reception Conditions Directive, which sets out standards on the living conditions of asylum-seekers, such as rules on housing and welfare; and f) the Asylum Agency Regulation, which set up an EU agency (EASO) to support Member States’ processing of asylum applications.

      The EU also has legislation on other aspects of migration: (short-term) visas, border controls, irregular migration, and legal migration – much of which has connections with the asylum legislation, and all of which is covered by this week’s package. For visas, the main legislation is the visa list Regulation (setting out which non-EU countries’ citizens are subject to a short-term visa requirement, or exempt from it) and the visa code (defining the criteria to obtain a short-term Schengen visa, allowing travel between all Schengen states). The visa code was amended last year, as discussed here.

      For border controls, the main legislation is the Schengen Borders Code, setting out the rules on crossing external borders and the circumstances in which Schengen states can reinstate controls on internal borders, along with the Frontex Regulation, setting up an EU border agency to assist Member States. On the most recent version of the Frontex Regulation, see discussion here and here.

      For irregular migration, the main legislation is the Return Directive. The Commission proposed to amend it in 2018 – on which, see analysis here and here.

      For legal migration, the main legislation on admission of non-EU workers is the single permit Directive (setting out a common process and rights for workers, but not regulating admission); the Blue Card Directive (on highly paid migrants, discussed here); the seasonal workers’ Directive (discussed here); and the Directive on intra-corporate transferees (discussed here). The EU also has legislation on: non-EU students, researchers and trainees (overview here); non-EU family reunion (see summary of the legislation and case law here) and on long-term resident non-EU citizens (overview – in the context of UK citizens after Brexit – here). In 2016, the Commission proposed to revise the Blue Card Directive (see discussion here).

      The UK, Ireland and Denmark have opted out of most of these laws, except some asylum law applies to the UK and Ireland, and Denmark is covered by the Schengen and Dublin rules. So are the non-EU countries associated with Schengen and Dublin (Norway, Iceland, Switzerland and Liechtenstein). There are also a number of further databases of non-EU citizens as well as Eurodac: the EU has never met a non-EU migrant who personal data it didn’t want to store and process.

      The Refugee ‘Crisis’

      The EU’s response to the perceived refugee ‘crisis’ was both short-term and long-term. In the short term, in 2015 the EU adopted temporary laws (discussed here) relocating some asylum seekers in principle from Italy and Greece to other Member States. A legal challenge to one of these laws failed (as discussed here), but in practice Member States accepted few relocations anyway. Earlier this year, the CJEU ruled that several Member States had breached their obligations under the laws (discussed here), but by then it was a moot point.

      Longer term, the Commission proposed overhauls of the law in 2016: a) a Qualification Regulation further harmonising the law on refugee and subsidiary protection status; b) a revised Dublin Regulation, which would have set up a system of relocation of asylum seekers for future crises; c) a revised Eurodac Regulation, to take much more data from asylum seekers and other migrants; d) an Asylum Procedures Regulation, further harmonising the procedural law on asylum applications; e) a revised Reception Conditions Directive; f) a revised Asylum Agency Regulation, giving the agency more powers; and g) a new Resettlement Regulation, setting out a framework of admitting refugees directly from non-EU countries. (See my comments on some of these proposals, from back in 2016)

      However, these proposals proved unsuccessful – which is the main reason for this week’s attempt to relaunch the process. In particular, an EU Council note from February 2019 summarises the diverse problems that befell each proposal. While the EU Council Presidency and the European Parliament reached agreement on the proposals on qualification, reception conditions and resettlement in June 2018, Member States refused to support the Presidency’s deal and the European Parliament refused to renegotiate (see, for instance, the Council documents on the proposals on qualification and resettlement; see also my comments on an earlier stage of the talks, when the Council had agreed its negotiation position on the qualification regulation).

      On the asylum agency, the EP and Council agreed on the revised law in 2017, but the Commission proposed an amendment in 2018 to give the agency more powers; the Council could not agree on this. On Eurodac, the EP and Council only partly agreed on a text. On the procedures Regulation, the Council largely agreed its position, except on border procedures; on Dublin there was never much prospect of agreement because of the controversy over relocating asylum seekers. (For either proposal, a difficult negotiation with the European Parliament lay ahead).

      In other areas too, the legislative process was difficult: the Council and EP gave up negotiating amendments to the Blue Card Directive (see the last attempt at a compromise here, and the Council negotiation mandate here), and the EP has not yet agreed a position on the Returns Directive (the Council has a negotiating position, but again it leaves out the difficult issue of border procedures; there is a draft EP position from February). Having said that, the EU has been able to agree legislation giving more powers to Frontex, as well as new laws on EU migration databases, in the last few years.

      The attempted relaunch

      The Commission’s new Pact on asylum and immigration (see also the roadmap on its implementation, the Q and As, and the staff working paper) does not restart the whole process from scratch. On qualification, reception conditions, resettlement, the asylum agency, the returns Directive and the Blue Card Directive, it invites the Council and Parliament to resume negotiations. But it tries to unblock the talks as a whole by tabling two amended legislative proposals and three new legislative proposals, focussing on the issues of border procedures and relocation of asylum seekers.

      Screening at the border

      This revised proposals start with a new proposal for screening asylum seekers at the border, which would apply to all non-EU citizens who cross an external border without authorisation, who apply for asylum while being checked at the border (without meeting the conditions for legal entry), or who are disembarked after a search and rescue operation. During the screening, these non-EU citizens are not allowed to enter the territory of a Member State, unless it becomes clear that they meet the criteria for entry. The screening at the border should take no longer than 5 days, with an extra 5 days in the event of a huge influx. (It would also be possible to apply the proposed law to those on the territory who evaded border checks; for them the deadline to complete the screening is 3 days).

      Screening has six elements, as further detailed in the proposal: a health check, an identity check, registration in a database, a security check, filling out a debriefing form, and deciding on what happens next. At the end of the screening, the migrant is channelled either into the expulsion process (if no asylum claim has been made, and if the migrant does not meet the conditions for entry) or, if an asylum claim is made, into the asylum process – with an indication of whether the claim should be fast-tracked or not. It’s also possible that an asylum seeker would be relocated to another Member State. The screening is carried out by national officials, possibly with support from EU agencies.

      To ensure human rights protection, there must be independent monitoring to address allegations of non-compliance with human rights. These allegations might concern breaches of EU or international law, national law on detention, access to the asylum procedure, or non-refoulement (the ban on sending people to an unsafe country). Migrants must be informed about the process and relevant EU immigration and data protection law. There is no provision for judicial review of the outcome of the screening process, although there would be review as part of the next step (asylum or return).

      Asylum procedures

      The revised proposal for an asylum procedures Regulation would leave in place most of the Commission’s 2016 proposal to amend the law, adding some specific further proposed amendments, which either link back to the screening proposal or aim to fast-track decisions and expulsions more generally.

      On the first point, the usual rules on informing asylum applicants and registering their application would not apply until after the end of the screening. A border procedure may apply following the screening process, but Member States must apply the border procedure in cases where an asylum seeker used false documents, is a perceived national security threat, or falls within the new ground for fast-tracking cases (on which, see below). The latter obligation is subject to exceptions where a Member State has reported that a non-EU country is not cooperating on readmission; the process for dealing with that issue set out under the 2019 amendments to the visa code will then apply. Also, the border process cannot apply to unaccompanied minors or children under 12, unless they are a supposed national security risk. Further exceptions apply where the asylum seeker is vulnerable or has medical needs, the application is not inadmissible or cannot be fast-tracked, or detention conditions cannot be guaranteed. A Member State might apply the Dublin process to determine which Member State is responsible for the asylum claim during the border process. The whole border process (including any appeal) must last no more than 12 weeks, and can only be used to declare applications inadmissible or apply the new ground for fast-tracking them.

      There would also be a new border expulsion procedure, where an asylum application covered by the border procedure was rejected. This is subject to its own 12-week deadline, starting from the point when the migrant is no longer allowed to remain. Much of the Return Directive would apply – but not the provisions on the time period for voluntary departure, remedies and the grounds for detention. Instead, the border expulsion procedure would have its own stricter rules on these issues.

      As regards general fast-tracking, in order to speed up the expulsion process for unsuccessful applications, a rejection of an asylum application would have to either incorporate an expulsion decision or entail a simultaneous separate expulsion decision. Appeals against expulsion decisions would then be subject to the same rules as appeals against asylum decisions. If the asylum seeker comes from a country with a refugee recognition rate below 20%, his or her application must be fast-tracked (this would even apply to unaccompanied minors) – unless circumstances in that country have changed, or the asylum seeker comes from a group for whom the low recognition rate is not representative (for instance, the recognition rate might be higher for LGBT asylum-seekers from that country). Many more appeals would be subject to a one-week time limit for the rejected asylum seeker to appeal, and there could be only one level of appeal against decisions taken within a border procedure.

      Eurodac

      The revised proposal for Eurodac would build upon the 2016 proposal, which was already far-reaching: extending Eurodac to include not only fingerprints, but also photos and other personal data; reducing the age of those covered by Eurodac from 14 to 6; removing the time limits and the limits on use of the fingerprints taken from persons who had crossed the border irregularly; and creating a new obligation to collect data of all irregular migrants over age 6 (currently fingerprint data for this group cannot be stored, but can simply be checked, as an option, against the data on asylum seekers and irregular border crossers). The 2020 proposal additionally provides for interoperability with other EU migration databases, taking of personal data during the screening process, including more data on the migration status of each person, and expressly applying the law to those disembarked after a search and rescue operation.

      Dublin rules on asylum responsibility

      A new proposal for asylum management would replace the Dublin regulation (meaning that the Commission has withdrawn its 2016 proposal to replace that Regulation). The 2016 proposal would have created a ‘bottleneck’ in the Member State of entry, requiring that State to examine first whether many of the grounds for removing an asylum-seeker to a non-EU country apply before considering whether another Member State might be responsible for the application (because the asylum seeker’s family live there, for instance). It would also have imposed obligations directly on asylum-seekers to cooperate with the process, rather than only regulate relations between Member States. These obligations would have been enforced by punishing asylum seekers who disobeyed: removing their reception conditions (apart from emergency health care); fast-tracking their substantive asylum applications; refusing to consider new evidence from them; and continuing the asylum application process in their absence.

      It would no longer be possible for asylum seekers to provide additional evidence of family links, with a view to being in the same country as a family member. Overturning a CJEU judgment (see further discussion here), unaccompanied minors would no longer have been able to make applications in multiple Member States (in the absence of a family member in any of them). However, the definition of family members would have been widened, to include siblings and families formed in a transit country. Responsibility for an asylum seeker based on the first Member State of irregular entry (a commonly applied criterion) would have applied indefinitely, rather than expire one year after entry as it does under the current rules. The ‘Sangatte clause’ (responsibility after five months of living in a second Member State, if the ‘irregular entry’ criterion no longer applies) would be dropped. The ‘sovereignty clause’, which played a key part in the 2015-16 refugee ‘crisis’ (it lets a Member State take responsibility for any application even if the Dublin rules do not require it, cf Germany accepting responsibility for Syrian asylum seekers) would have been sharply curtailed. Time limits for detention during the transfer process would be reduced. Remedies for asylum seekers would have been curtailed: they would only have seven days to appeal against a transfer; courts would have fifteen days to decide (although they could have stayed on the territory throughout); and the grounds of review would have been curtailed.

      Finally, the 2016 proposal would have tackled the vexed issue of disproportionate allocation of responsibility for asylum seekers by setting up an automated system determining how many asylum seekers each Member State ‘should’ have based on their size and GDP. If a Member State were responsible for excessive numbers of applicants, Member States which were receiving fewer numbers would have to take more to help out. If they refused, they would have to pay €250,000 per applicant.

      The 2020 proposal drops some of the controversial proposals from 2016, including the ‘bottleneck’ in the Member State of entry (the current rule, giving Member States an option to decide if a non-EU country is responsible for the application on narrower grounds than in the 2016 proposal, would still apply). Also, the sovereignty clause would now remain unchanged.

      However, the 2020 proposal also retains parts of the 2016 proposal: the redefinition of ‘family member’ (which could be more significant now that the bottleneck is removed, unless Member States choose to apply the relevant rules on non-EU countries’ responsibility during the border procedure already); obligations for asylum seekers (redrafted slightly); some of the punishments for non-compliant asylum-seekers (the cut-off for considering evidence would stay, as would the loss of benefits except for those necessary to ensure a basic standard of living: see the CJEU case law in CIMADE and Haqbin); dropping the provision on evidence of family links; changing the rules on responsibility for unaccompanied minors; retaining part of the changes to the irregular entry criterion (it would now cease to apply after three years; the Sangatte clause would still be dropped; it would apply after search and rescue but not apply in the event of relocation); curtailing judicial review (the grounds would still be limited; the time limit to appeal would be 14 days; courts would not have a strict deadline to decide; suspensive effect would not apply in all cases); and the reduced time limits for detention.

      The wholly new features of the 2020 proposal are: some vague provisions about crisis management; responsibility for an asylum application for the Member State which issued a visa or residence document which expired in the last three years (the current rule is responsibility if the visa expired less than six months ago, and the residence permit expired less than a year ago); responsibility for an asylum application for a Member State in which a non-EU citizen obtained a diploma; and the possibility for refugees or persons with subsidiary protection status to obtain EU long-term resident status after three years, rather than five.

      However, the most significant feature of the new proposal is likely to be its attempt to solve the underlying issue of disproportionate allocation of asylum seekers. Rather than a mechanical approach to reallocating responsibility, the 2020 proposal now provides for a menu of ‘solidarity contributions’: relocation of asylum seekers; relocation of refugees; ‘return sponsorship’; or support for ‘capacity building’ in the Member State (or a non-EU country) facing migratory pressure. There are separate rules for search and rescue disembarkations, on the one hand, and more general migratory pressures on the other. Once the Commission determines that the latter situation exists, other Member States have to choose from the menu to offer some assistance. Ultimately the Commission will adopt a decision deciding what the contributions will be. Note that ‘return sponsorship’ comes with a ticking clock: if the persons concerned are not expelled within eight months, the sponsoring Member State must accept them on its territory.

      Crisis management

      The issue of managing asylum issues in a crisis has been carved out of the Dublin proposal into a separate proposal, which would repeal an EU law from 2001 that set up a framework for offering ‘temporary protection’ in a crisis. Note that Member States have never used the 2001 law in practice.

      Compared to the 2001 law, the new proposal is integrated into the EU asylum legislation that has been adopted or proposed in the meantime. It similarly applies in the event of a ‘mass influx’ that prevents the effective functioning of the asylum system. It would apply the ‘solidarity’ process set out in the proposal to replace the Dublin rules (ie relocation of asylum seekers and other measures), with certain exceptions and shorter time limits to apply that process.

      The proposal focusses on providing for possible exceptions to the usual asylum rules. In particular, during a crisis, the Commission could authorise a Member State to apply temporary derogations from the rules on border asylum procedures (extending the time limit, using the procedure to fast-track more cases), border return procedures (again extending the time limit, more easily justifying detention), or the time limit to register asylum applicants. Member States could also determine that due to force majeure, it was not possible to observe the normal time limits for registering asylum applications, applying the Dublin process for responsibility for asylum applications, or offering ‘solidarity’ to other Member States.

      Finally, the new proposal, like the 2001 law, would create a potential for a form of separate ‘temporary protection’ status for the persons concerned. A Member State could suspend the consideration of asylum applications from people coming from the country facing a crisis for up to a year, in the meantime giving them status equivalent to ‘subsidiary protection’ status in the EU qualification law. After that point it would have to resume consideration of the applications. It would need the Commission’s approval, whereas the 2001 law left it to the Council to determine a situation of ‘mass influx’ and provided for the possible extension of the special rules for up to three years.

      Other measures

      The Commission has also adopted four soft law measures. These comprise: a Recommendation on asylum crisis management; a Recommendation on resettlement and humanitarian admission; a Recommendation on cooperation between Member States on private search and rescue operations; and guidance on the applicability of EU law on smuggling of migrants – notably concluding that it cannot apply where (as in the case of law of the sea) there is an obligation to rescue.

      On other issues, the Commission plan is to use current legislation – in particular the recent amendment to the visa code, which provides for sticks to make visas more difficult to get for citizens of countries which don’t cooperate on readmission of people, and carrots to make visas easier to get for citizens of countries which do cooperate on readmission. In some areas, such as the Schengen system, there will be further strategies and plans in the near future; it is not clear if this will lead to more proposed legislation.

      However, on legal migration, the plan is to go further than relaunching the amendment of the Blue Card Directive, as the Commission is also planning to propose amendments to the single permit and long-term residence laws referred to above – leading respectively to more harmonisation of the law on admission of non-EU workers and enhanced possibilities for long-term resident non-EU citizens to move between Member States (nb the latter plan is separate from this week’s proposal to amend this law as regards refugees and people with subsidiary protection already). Both these plans are relevant to British citizens moving to the EU after the post-Brexit transition period – and the latter is also relevant to British citizens covered by the withdrawal agreement.

      Comments

      This week’s plan is less a complete restart of EU law in this area than an attempt to relaunch discussions on a blocked set of amendments to that law, which moreover focusses on a limited set of issues. Will it ‘work’? There are two different ways to answer that question.

      First, will it unlock the institutional blockage? Here it should be kept in mind that the European Parliament and the Council had largely agreed on several of the 2016 proposals already; they would have been adopted in 2018 already had not the Council treated all the proposals as a package, and not gone back on agreements which the Council Presidency reached with the European Parliament. It is always open to the Council to get at least some of these proposals adopted quickly by reversing these approaches.

      On the blocked proposals, the Commission has targeted the key issues of border procedures and allocation of asylum-seekers. If the former leads to more quick removals of unsuccessful applicants, the latter issue is no longer so pressing. But it is not clear if the Member States will agree to anything on border procedures, or whether such an agreement will result in more expulsions anyway – because the latter depends on the willingness of non-EU countries, which the EU cannot legislate for (and does not even address in this most recent package). And because it is uncertain whether they will result in more expulsions, Member States will be wary of agreeing to anything which either results in more obligations to accept asylum-seekers on their territory, or leaves them with the same number as before.

      The idea of ‘return sponsorship’ – which reads like a grotesque parody of individuals sponsoring children in developing countries via charities – may not be appealing except to those countries like France, which have the capacity to twist arms in developing countries to accept returns. Member States might be able to agree on a replacement for the temporary protection Directive on the basis that they will never use that replacement either. And Commission threats to use infringement proceedings to enforce the law might not worry Member States who recall that the CJEU ruled on their failure to relocate asylum-seekers after the relocation law had already expired, and that the Court will soon rule on Hungary’s expulsion of the Central European University after it has already left.

      As to whether the proposals will ‘work’ in terms of managing asylum flows fairly and compatibly with human rights, it is striking how much they depend upon curtailing appeal rights, even though appeals are often successful. The proposed limitation of appeal rights will also be maintained in the Dublin system; and while the proposed ‘bottleneck’ of deciding on removals to non-EU countries before applying the Dublin system has been removed, a variation on this process may well apply in the border procedures process instead. There is no new review of the assessment of the safety of non-EU countries – which is questionable in light of the many reports of abuse in Libya. While the EU is not proposing, as the wildest headbangers would want, to turn people back or refuse applications without consideration, the question is whether the fast-track consideration of applications and then appeals will constitute merely a Potemkin village of procedural rights that mean nothing in practice.

      Increased detention is already a feature of the amendments proposed earlier: the reception conditions proposal would add a new ground for detention; the return Directive proposal would inevitably increase detention due to curtailing voluntary departure (as discussed here). Unfortunately the Commission’s claim in its new communication that its 2018 proposal is ‘promoting’ voluntary return is therefore simply false. Trump-style falsehoods have no place in the discussion of EU immigration or asylum law.

      The latest Eurodac proposal would not do much compared to the 2016 proposal – but then, the 2016 proposal would already constitute an enormous increase in the amount of data collected and shared by that system.

      Some elements of the package are more positive. The possibility for refugees and people with subsidiary protection to get EU long-term residence status earlier would be an important step toward making asylum ‘valid throughout the Union’, as referred to in the Treaties. The wider definition of family members, and the retention of the full sovereignty clause, may lead to some fairer results under the Dublin system. Future plans to improve the long-term residents’ Directive are long overdue. The Commission’s sound legal assessment that no one should be prosecuted for acting on their obligations to rescue people in distress at sea is welcome. The quasi-agreed text of the reception conditions Directive explicitly rules out Trump-style separate detention of children.

      No proposals from the EU can solve the underlying political issue: a chunk of public opinion is hostile to more migration, whether in frontline Member States, other Member States, or transit countries outside the EU. The politics is bound to affect what Member States and non-EU countries alike are willing to agree to. And for the same reason, even if a set of amendments to the system is ultimately agreed, there will likely be continuing issues of implementation, especially illegal pushbacks and refusals to accept relocation.

      https://eulawanalysis.blogspot.com/2020/09/first-analysis-of-eus-new-asylum.html?spref=fb

    • Pacte européen sur les migrations et l’asile : Le rendez-vous manqué de l’UE

      Le nouveau pacte européen migrations et asile présenté par la Commission ce 23 septembre, loin de tirer les leçons de l’échec et du coût humain intolérable des politiques menées depuis 30 ans, s’inscrit dans la continuité des logiques déjà largement éprouvées, fondées sur une approche répressive et sécuritaire au service de l’endiguement et des expulsions et au détriment d’une politique d’accueil qui s’attache à garantir et à protéger la dignité et les droits fondamentaux.

      Des « nouveaux » camps européens aux frontières pour filtrer les personnes arrivées sur le territoire européen et expulser le plus grand nombre

      En réaction au drame des incendies qui ont ravagé le camp de Moria sur l’île grecque de Lesbos, la commissaire européenne aux affaires intérieures, Ylva Johansson, affirmait le 17 septembre devant les députés européens qu’« il n’y aurait pas d’autres Moria » mais de « véritables centres d’accueil » aux frontières européennes.

      Si le nouveau pacte prévoie effectivement la création de « nouveaux » camps conjuguée à une « nouvelle » procédure accélérée aux frontières, ces derniers s’apparentent largement à l’approche hotspot mise en œuvre par l’Union européenne (UE) depuis 2015 afin d’organiser la sélection des personnes qu’elle souhaite accueillir et l’expulsion, depuis la frontière, de tous celles qu’elle considère « indésirables ».

      Le pacte prévoie ainsi la mise en place « d’un contrôle préalable à l’entrée sur le territoire pour toutes les personnes qui se présentent aux frontières extérieures ou après un débarquement, à la suite d’une opération de recherche et de sauvetage ». Il s’agira, pour les pays situés à la frontière extérieure de l’UE, de procéder – dans un délai de 5 jours et avec l’appui des agences européennes (l’agence européenne de garde-frontières et de garde-côtes – Frontex et le Bureau européen d’appui en matière d’asile – EASO) – à des contrôles d’identité (prise d’empreintes et enregistrement dans les bases de données européennes) doublés de contrôles sécuritaires et sanitaires afin de procéder à un tri préalable à l’entrée sur le territoire, permettant d’orienter ensuite les personne vers :

      Une procédure d’asile accélérée à la frontière pour celles possédant une nationalité pour laquelle le taux de reconnaissance d’une protection internationale, à l’échelle de l’UE, est inférieure à 20%
      Une procédure d’asile normale pour celles considérées comme éligibles à une protection.
      Une procédure d’expulsion immédiate, depuis la frontière, pour toute celles qui auront été rejetées par ce dispositif de tri, dans un délai de 12 semaines.

      Pendant cette procédure de filtrage à la frontière, les personnes seraient considérées comme n’étant pas encore entrées sur le territoire européen ce qui permettrait aux Etats de déroger aux conventions de droit international qui s’y appliquent.

      Un premier projet pilote est notamment prévu à Lesbos, conjointement avec les autorités grecques, pour installer un nouveau camp sur l’île avec l’appui d’une Task Force européenne, directement placée sous le contrôle de la direction générale des affaires intérieure de la Commission européenne (DG HOME).

      Difficile de voir où se trouve l’innovation dans la proposition présentée par la Commission. Si ce n’est que les États européens souhaitent pousser encore plus loin à la fois la logique de filtrage à ces frontières ainsi que la sous-traitance de leur contrôle. Depuis l’été 2018, l’Union européenne défend la création de « centres contrôlés au sein de l’UE » d’une part et de « plateformes de débarquement dans les pays tiers » d’autre part. L’UE, à travers ce nouveau mécanisme, vise à organiser l’expulsion rapide des migrants qui sont parvenus, souvent au péril de leur vie, à pénétrer sur son territoire. Pour ce faire, la coopération accrue avec les gardes-frontières des États non européens et l’appui opérationnel de l’agence Frontex sont encore et toujours privilégiés.
      Un « nouvel écosystème en matière de retour »

      L’obsession européenne pour l’amélioration du « taux de retour » se retrouve au cœur de ce nouveau pacte, en repoussant toujours plus les limites en matière de coopération extérieure et d’enfermement des personnes étrangères jugées indésirables et en augmentant de façon inédite ses moyens opérationnels.

      Selon l’expression de Margaritis Schinas, commissaire grec en charge de la « promotion du mode de vie européen », la nouvelle procédure accélérée aux frontières s’accompagnera d’« un nouvel écosystème européen en matière de retour ». Il sera piloté par un « nouveau coordinateur de l’UE chargé des retours » ainsi qu’un « réseau de haut niveau coordonnant les actions nationales » avec le soutien de l’agence Frontex, qui devrait devenir « le bras opérationnel de la politique de retour européenne ».

      Rappelons que Frontex a vu ses moyens décuplés ces dernières années, notamment en vue d’expulser plus de personnes migrantes. Celle-ci a encore vu ses moyens renforcés depuis l’entrée en vigueur de son nouveau règlement le 4 décembre 2019 dont la Commission souhaite accélérer la mise en œuvre effective. Au-delà d’une augmentation de ses effectifs et de la possibilité d’acquérir son propre matériel, l’agence bénéficie désormais de pouvoirs étendus pour identifier les personnes « expulsables » du territoire européen, obtenir les documents de voyage nécessaires à la mise en œuvre de leurs expulsions ainsi que pour coordonner des opérations d’expulsion au service des Etats membres.

      La Commission souhaite également faire aboutir, d’ici le second trimestre 2021, le projet de révision de la directive européenne « Retour », qui constitue un recul sans précédent du cadre de protection des droits fondamentaux des personnes migrantes. Voir notre précédente actualité sur le sujet : L’expulsion au cœur des politiques migratoires européennes, 22 mai 2019
      Des « partenariats sur-mesure » avec les pays d’origine et de transit

      La Commission étend encore redoubler d’efforts afin d’inciter les Etats non européens à participer activement à empêcher les départs vers l’Europe ainsi qu’à collaborer davantage en matière de retour et de réadmission en utilisant l’ensemble des instruments politiques à sa disposition. Ces dernières années ont vu se multiplier les instruments européens de coopération formelle (à travers la signature, entre autres, d’accords de réadmission bilatéraux ou multilatéraux) et informelle (à l’instar de la tristement célèbre déclaration entre l’UE et la Turquie de mars 2016) à tel point qu’il est devenu impossible, pour les États ciblés, de coopérer avec l’UE dans un domaine spécifique sans que les objectifs européens en matière migratoire ne soient aussi imposés.

      L’exécutif européen a enfin souligné sa volonté de d’exploiter les possibilités offertes par le nouveau règlement sur les visas Schengen, entré en vigueur en février 2020. Celui-ci prévoie d’évaluer, chaque année, le degré de coopération des Etats non européens en matière de réadmission. Le résultat de cette évaluation permettra d’adopter une décision de facilitation de visa pour les « bon élèves » ou à l’inverse, d’imposer des mesures de restrictions de visas aux « mauvais élèves ». Voir notre précédente actualité sur le sujet : Expulsions contre visas : le droit à la mobilité marchandé, 2 février 2020.

      Conduite au seul prisme des intérêts européens, cette politique renforce le caractère historiquement déséquilibré des relations de « coopération » et entraîne en outre des conséquences désastreuses sur les droits des personnes migrantes, notamment celui de quitter tout pays, y compris le leur. Sous couvert d’aider ces pays à « se développer », les mesures « incitatives » européennes ne restent qu’un moyen de poursuivre ses objectifs et d’imposer sa vision des migrations. En coopérant davantage avec les pays d’origine et de transit, parmi lesquelles des dictatures et autres régimes autoritaires, l’UE renforce l’externalisation de ses politiques migratoires, sous-traitant la gestion des exilées aux Etats extérieurs à l’UE, tout en se déresponsabilisant des violations des droits perpétrées hors de ses frontières.
      Solidarité à la carte, entre relocalisation et expulsion

      Le constat d’échec du système Dublin – machine infernale de l’asile européen – conjugué à la volonté de parvenir à trouver un consensus suite aux profonds désaccords qui avaient mené les négociations sur Dublin IV dans l’impasse, la Commission souhaite remplacer l’actuel règlement de Dublin par un nouveau règlement sur la gestion de l’asile et de l’immigration, liant étroitement les procédures d’asile aux procédures d’expulsion.

      Les quotas de relocalisation contraignants utilisés par le passé, à l’instar du mécanisme de relocalisation mis en place entre 2015 et 2017 qui fut un échec tant du point de vue du nombre de relocalisations (seulement 25 000 relocalisations sur les 160 000 prévues) que du refus de plusieurs Etats d’y participer, semblent être abandonnés.

      Le nouveau pacte propose donc un nouveau mécanisme de solidarité, certes obligatoire mais flexible dans ses modalités. Ainsi les Etats membres devront choisir, selon une clé de répartition définie :

      Soit de participer à l’effort de relocalisation des personnes identifiées comme éligibles à la protection internationale depuis les frontières extérieures pour prendre en charge l’examen de leur demande d’asile.
      Soit de participer au nouveau concept de « parrainage des retours » inventé par la Commission européenne. Concrètement, il s’agit d’être « solidaire autrement », en s’engageant activement dans la politique de retour européenne par la mise en œuvre des expulsions des personnes que l’UE et ses Etats membres souhaitent éloigner du territoire, avec la possibilité de concentrer leurs efforts sur les nationalités pour lesquelles leurs perspectives de faire aboutir l’expulsion est la plus élevée.

      De nouvelles règles pour les « situations de crise et de force majeure »

      Le pacte prévoie d’abroger la directive européenne relative à des normes minimales pour l’octroi d’une protection temporaire en cas d’afflux massif de personnes déplacées, au profit d’un nouveau règlement européen relatif aux « situations de crise et de force majeure ». L’UE et ses Etats membres ont régulièrement essuyé les critiques des acteurs de la société civile pour n’avoir jamais activé la procédure prévue par la directive de 2001, notamment dans le cadre de situation exceptionnelle telle que la crise de l’accueil des personnes arrivées aux frontières sud de l’UE en 2015.

      Le nouveau règlement prévoie notamment qu’en cas de « situation de crise ou de force majeure » les Etats membres pourraient déroger aux règles qui s’appliquent en matière d’asile, en suspendant notamment l’enregistrement des demandes d’asile pendant un durée d’un mois maximum. Cette mesure entérine des pratiques contraires au droit international et européen, à l’instar de ce qu’a fait la Grèce début mars 2020 afin de refouler toutes les personnes qui tenteraient de pénétrer le territoire européen depuis la Turquie voisine. Voir notre précédente actualité sur le sujet : Frontière Grèce-Turquie : de l’approche hotspot au scandale de la guerre aux migrant·e ·s, 3 mars 2020

      Cette proposition représente un recul sans précédent du droit d’asile aux frontières et fait craindre de multiples violations du principe de non refoulement consacré par la Convention de Genève.

      Bien loin d’engager un changement de cap des politiques migratoires européennes, le nouveau pacte européen migrations et asile ne semble n’être qu’un nouveau cadre de plus pour poursuivre une approche des mouvements migratoires qui, de longue date, s’est construite autour de la volonté d’empêcher les arrivées aux frontières et d’organiser un tri parmi les personnes qui auraient réussi à braver les obstacles pour atteindre le territoire européen, entre celles considérées éligibles à la demande d’asile et toutes les autres qui devraient être expulsées.

      De notre point de vue, cela signifie surtout que des milliers de personnes continueront à être privées de liberté et à subir les dispositifs répressifs des Etats membres de l’Union européenne. Les conséquences néfastes sur la dignité humaine et les droits fondamentaux de cette approche sont flagrantes, les personnes exilées et leurs soutiens y sont confrontées tous les jours.

      Encore une fois, des moyens très importants sont consacrés à financer l’érection de barrières physiques, juridiques et technologiques ainsi que la construction de camps sur les routes migratoires tandis qu’ils pourraient utilement être redéployés pour accueillir dignement et permettre un accès inconditionnel au territoire européen pour les personnes bloquées à ses frontières extérieures afin d’examiner avec attention et impartialité leurs situations et assurer le respect effectif des droits de tou∙te∙s.

      Nous appelons à un changement radical des politiques migratoires, pour une Europe qui encourage les solidarités, fondée sur la protection des droits humains et la dignité humaine afin d’assurer la protection des personnes et non pas leur exclusion.

      https://www.lacimade.org/pacte-europeen-sur-les-migrations-et-lasile-le-rendez-vous-manque-de-lue

    • EU’s new migrant ‘pact’ is as squalid as its refugee camps

      Governments need to share responsibility for asylum seekers, beyond merely ejecting the unwanted

      One month after fires swept through Europe’s largest, most squalid refugee camp, the EU’s migration policies present a picture as desolate as the blackened ruins of Moria on the Greek island of Lesbos. The latest effort at overhauling these policies is a European Commission “pact on asylum and migration”, which is not a pact at all. Its proposals sharply divide the EU’s 27 governments.

      In an attempt to appease central and eastern European countries hostile to admitting asylum-seekers, the commission suggests, in an Orwellian turn of phrase, that they should operate “relocation and return sponsorships”, dispatching people refused entry to their places of origin. This sort of task is normally reserved for nightclub bouncers.

      The grim irony is that Hungary and Poland, two countries that would presumably be asked to take charge of such expulsions, are the subject of EU disciplinary proceedings due to alleged violations of the rule of law. It remains a mystery how, if the commission proposal moves forward, the EU will succeed in binding Hungary and Poland into a common asylum policy and bend them into accepting EU definitions of the rule of law.

      Perhaps the best thing to be said of the commission’s plan is that, unlike the UK government, EU policymakers are not toying with hare-brained schemes of sending asylum-seekers to Ascension Island in the south Atlantic. Such options are the imagined privilege of a former imperial power not divested of all its far-flung possessions.

      Yet the commission’s initiative still reeks of wishful thinking. It foresees a process in which authorities swiftly check the identities, security status and health of irregular migrants, before returning them home, placing them in the asylum system or putting them in temporary facilities. This will supposedly decongest EU border zones, as governments will agree how to relocate new arrivals. But it is precisely the lack of such agreement since 2015 that led to Moria’s disgraceful conditions.

      The commission should not be held responsible for governments failing to shoulder their responsibilities. It is also justified in emphasising the need for a strong EU frontier. This is a precondition for free movement inside the bloc, vital for a flourishing single market.

      True, the Schengen system of border-free internal travel is curtailed at present because of the pandemic, not to mention restrictions introduced in some countries after the 2015 refugee and migrant crisis. But no government wants to abandon Schengen. Where they fall out with each other is over the housing of refugees and migrants.

      Europe’s overcrowded, unhygienic refugee camps, and the paralysis that grips EU policies, are all the more shameful in that governments no longer face a border emergency. Some 60,800 irregular migrants crossed into the EU between January and August, 14 per cent less than the same period in 2019, according to the EU border agency.

      By contrast, there were 1.8m illegal border crossings in 2015, a different order of magnitude. Refugees from conflicts in Afghanistan, Iraq and Syria made desperate voyages across the Mediterranean, with thousands drowning in ramshackle boats. Some countries, led by Germany and Sweden, were extremely generous in opening their doors to refugees. Others were not.

      The roots of today’s problems lie in the measures devised to address that crisis, above all a 2016 accord with Turkey. Irregular migrants were kept on Moria and other Greek islands, designated “hotspots”, in the expectation that failed asylum applicants would be smoothly returned to Turkey, its coffers replenished by billions of euros in EU assistance. In practice, few went back to Turkey and the understaffed, underfunded “hotspots” became places of tension between refugees and locals.

      Unable to agree on a relocation scheme among themselves, EU governments lapsed into a de facto policy of deterrence of irregular migrants. The pandemic provided an excuse for Italy and Malta to close their ports to people rescued at sea. Visiting the Greek-Turkish border in March, Ursula von der Leyen, the commission president, declared: “I thank Greece for being our European aspida [shield].”

      The legitimacy of EU refugee policies depends on adherence to international law, as well the bloc’s own rules. Its practical success requires all governments to share a responsibility for asylum-seekers that goes beyond ejecting unwanted individuals. Otherwise the EU will fall into the familiar trap of cobbling together unsatisfactory half-measures that guarantee more trouble in the future.

      https://www.ft.com/content/c50c6b9c-75a8-40b1-900d-a228faa382dc?segmentid=acee4131-99c2-09d3-a635-873e61754

    • The EU’s pact against migration, Part One

      The EU Commission’s proposal for a ‘New Pact for Migration and Asylum’ offers no prospect of ending the enduring mobility conflict, opposing the movements of illegalised migrants to the EU’s restrictive migration policies.

      The ’New Pact for Migration and Asylum’, announced by the European Commission in July 2019, was finally presented on September 23, 2020. The Pact was eagerly anticipated as it was described as a “fresh start on migration in Europe”, acknowledging not only that Dublin had failed, but also that the negotiations between European member states as to what system might replace it had reached a standstill.

      The fire in Moria that left more than 13.000 people stranded in the streets of Lesvos island offered a glaring symbol of the failure of the current EU policy. The public outcry it caused and expressions of solidarity it crystallised across Europe pressured the Commission to respond through the publication of its Pact.

      Considering the trajectory of EU migration policies over the last decades, the particular position of the Commission within the European power structure and the current political conjuncture of strong anti-migration positions in Europe, we did not expect the Commission’s proposal to address the mobility conflict underlying its migration policy crisis in a constructive way. And indeed, the Pact’s main promise is to manage the diverging positions of member states through a new mechanism of “flexible solidarity” between member states in sharing the “burden” of migrants who have arrived on European territory. Perpetuating the trajectory of the last decades, it however remains premised on keeping most migrants from the global South out at all cost. The “New Pact” then is effectively a pact between European states against migrants. The Pact, which will be examined and possibly adopted by the European Parliament and Council in the coming months, confirms the impasse to which three decades of European migration and asylum policy have led, and an absence of any political imagination worthy of the name.
      The EU’s migration regime’s failed architecture

      The current architecture of the European border regime is based on two main and intertwined pillars: the Schengen Implementing Convention (SIC, or Schengen II) and the Dublin Convention, both signed in 1990, and gradually enforced in the following years.[1]

      Created outside the EC/EU context, they became the central rationalities of the emerging European border and migration regime after their incorporation into EU law through the Treaty of Amsterdam (1997/99). Schengen instituted the EU’s territory as an area of free movement for its citizens and, as a direct consequence, reinforced the exclusion of citizens of the global South and pushed control towards its external borders.

      However this profound transformation of European borders left unchanged the unbalanced systemic relations between Europe and the Global South, within which migrants’ movements are embedded. As a result, this policy shift did not stop migrants from reaching the EU but rather illegalised their mobility, forcing them to resort to precarious migration strategies and generating an easily exploitable labour force that has become a large-scale and permanent feature of EU economies.

      The more than 40,000 migrant deaths recorded at the EU’s borders by NGOs since the end of the 1980s are the lethal outcomes of this enduring mobility conflict opposing the movements of illegalised migrants to the EU’s restrictive migration policies.

      The second pillar of the EU’s migration architecture, the Dublin Convention, addressed asylum seekers and their allocation between member-states. To prevent them from filing applications in several EU countries – derogatively referred to as “asylum shopping” – the 2003 Dublin regulation states that the asylum seekers’ first country of entry into the EU is responsible for processing their claims. Dublin thus created an uneven European geography of (ir)responsibility that allowed the member states not directly situated at the intersection of European borders and routes of migration to abnegate their responsibility to provide shelter and protection, and placed a heavier “burden” on the shoulders of states located at the EU’s external borders.

      This unbalanced architecture, around which the entire Common European Asylum System (CEAS) was constructed, would begin to wobble as soon as the number of people arriving on the EU’s shores rose, leading to crisis-driven policy responses to prevent the migration regime from collapsing under the pressure of migrants’ refusal to be assigned to a country that was not of their choosing, and conflicts between member states.

      As a result, the development of a European border, migration and asylum policy has been driven by crisis and is inherently reactive. This pattern particularly holds for the last decade, when the large-scale movements of migrants to Europe in the wake of the Arab Uprisings in 2011 put the EU migration regime into permanent crisis mode and prompted hasty reforms. As of 2011, Italy allowed Tunisians to move on, leading to the re-introduction of border controls by states such as France, while the same year the 2011 European Court of Human Rights’ judgement brought Dublin deportations to Greece to a halt because of the appalling reception and living conditions there. The increasing refusal by asylum seekers to surrender their fingerprints – the core means of implementing Dublin – as of 2013 further destabilized the migration regime.

      The instability only grew when in April 2015, more then 1,200 people died in two consecutive shipwrecks, forcing the Commission to publish its ‘European Agenda for Migration’ in May 2015. The 2015 agenda announced the creation of the hotspot system in the hope of re-stabilising the European migration regime through a targeted intervention of European agencies at Europe’s borders. Essentially, the hotspot approach offered a deal to EU member states: comprehensive registration in Europeanised structures (the hotspots) by so-called “front-line states” – thus re-imposing Dublin – in exchange for relocation of part of the registered migrants to other EU countries – thereby alleviating front-line states of part of their “burden”.

      This plan however collapsed before it could ever work, as it was immediately followed by the large-scale summer arrivals of 2015 as migrants trekked across Europe’s borders. It was simultaneously boycotted by several member states who refused relocations and continue to lead the charge in fomenting an explicit anti-migration agenda in the EU. While border controls were soon reintroduced, relocations never materialised in a meaningful manner in the years that followed.

      With the Dublin regime effectively paralysed and the EU unable to agree on a new mechanism for the distribution of asylum seekers within Europe, the EU resorted to the decades-old policies that had shaped the European border and migration regime since its inception: keeping migrants out at all cost through border control implemented by member states, European agencies or outsourced to third countries.

      Considering the profound crisis the turbulent movements of migrants had plunged the EU into in the summer of 2015, no measure was deemed excessive in achieving this exclusionary end: neither the tacit acceptance of violent expulsions and push-backs by Spain and Greece, nor the outsourcing of border control to Libyan torturers, nor the shameless collaboration with dictatorial regimes such as Turkey.

      Under the guise of “tackling the root causes of migration”, development aid was diverted and used to impose border externalisation and deportation agreements. But the external dimension of the EU’s migration regime has proven just as unstable as its internal one – as the re-opening of borders by Turkey in March 2020 demonstrates. The movements of illegalised migrants towards the EU could never be entirely contained and those who reached the shores of Europe were increasingly relegated to infrastructures of detention. Even if keeping thousands of migrants stranded in the hell of Moria may not have been part of the initial hotspot plan, it certainly has been the outcome of the EU’s internal blockages and ultimately effective in shoring up the EU’s strategy of deterrence.

      The “New Pact” perpetuating the EU’s failed policy of closure

      Today the “New Pact”, promised for Spring 2020 and apparently forgotten at the height of the Covid-19 pandemic, has been revived in a hurry to address the destruction of Moria hotspot. While detailed analysis of the regulations that it proposes are beyond the scope of this article,[2] the broad intentions of the Pact’s rationale are clear.

      Despite all its humane and humanitarian rhetoric and some language critically addressing the manifest absence of the rule of law at the border of Europe, the Commission’s pact is a pact against migration. Taking stock of the continued impasse in terms of internal distribution of migrants, it re-affirms the EU’s central objective of reducing, massively the number of asylum seekers to be admitted to Europe. It promises to do so by continuing to erect chains of externalised border control along migrants’ entire trajectories (what it refers to as the “whole-of-route approach”).

      Those who do arrive should be swiftly screened and sorted in an infrastructure of detention along the borders of Europe. The lucky few who will succeed in fitting their lives into the shrinking boxes of asylum law are to be relocated to other EU countries in function of a mechanism of distribution based on population size and wealth of member states.

      Whether this will indeed undo the imbalances of the Dublin regime remains an open question[3], nevertheless, this relocation key is one of the few positive steps offered by the Pact since it comes closer to migrants’ own “relocation key” but still falls short of granting asylum seekers the freedom to choose their country of protection and residence.[4] The majority of rejected asylum seekers – which may be determined on the basis of an extended understanding of the “safe third country” notion – is to be funnelled towards deportations operated by the EU states refusing relocation. The Commission hopes deportations will be made smoother after a newly appointed “EU Return Coordinator” will have bullied countries of origin into accepting their nationals using the carrot of development aid and the stick of visa sanctions. The Commission seems to believe that with fewer expected arrivals and fewer migrants ending up staying in Europe, and with its mechanism of “flexible solidarity” allowing for a selective participation in relocations or returns depending on the taste of its member states, it can both bridge the gap between member states’ interests and push for a deeper Europeanisation of the policy field in which its own role will become more central.

      Thus, the EU Commission’s attempt to square the circle of member states’ conflicting interests has resulted in a European pact against migration, which perpetuates the promises of the EU’s (anti-)migration policy over the last three decades: externalisation, enhanced borders, accelerated asylum procedures, detention and deportations to prevent and deter migrants from the global South. It seeks to strike yet another deal between European member states, without consulting – and at the expense of – migrants themselves. Because most of the policy means contained in the pact are not new, and have always failed to durably end illegalised migration – instead they have created a large precaritised population at the heart of Europe – we do not see how they would work today. Migrants will continue to arrive, and many will remain stranded in front-line states or other EU states as they await deportation. As such, the outcome of the pact (if it is agreed upon) is likely a perpetuation and generalisation of the hotspot system, the very system whose untenability – glaringly demonstrated by Moria’s fire – prompted the presentation of the New Pact in the first place. Even if the Commission’s “no more Morias” rhetoric would like to persuade us of the opposite,[5] the ruins of Moria point to the past as well as the potential future of the CEAS if the Commission has its way.

      We are dismayed at the loss of yet another opportunity for Europe to fundamentally re-orient its policy of closure, one which is profoundly at odds with the reality of large-scale displacement in an unequal and interconnected world. We are dismayed at the prospect of more suffering and more political crises that can only be the outcome of this continued policy failure. Clearly, an entirely different approach to how Europe engages with the movements of migration is called for. One which actually aims to de-escalate and transform the enduring mobility conflict. One which starts from the reality of the movements of migrants and offers a frame for it to unfold rather than seeks to suppress and deny it.

      Notes and references

      [1] We have offered an extensive analysis of the following argument in previous articles. See in particular : Bernd Kasparek. 2016. “Complementing Schengen: The Dublin System and the European Border and Migration Regime”. In Migration Policy and Practice, edited by Harald Bauder and Christian Matheis, 59–78. Migration, Diasporas and Citizenship. Houndmills & New York: Palgrave Macmillan. Charles Heller and Lorenzo Pezzani. 2016. “Ebbing and Flowing: The EU’s Shifting Practices of (Non-)Assistance and Bordering in a Time of Crisis”. Near Futures Online. No 1. Available here.

      [2] For first analyses see Steve Peers. 2020. “First analysis of the EU’s new asylum proposals”, EU Law Analysis, 25 September 2020; Sergio Carrera. 2020. “Whose Pact? The Cognitive Dimensions of the New EU Pact on Migration and Asylum”, CEPS, September 2020.

      [3] Carrera, ibid.

      [4] For a discussion of migration of migrants’ own relocation key, see Philipp Lutz, David Kaufmann and Anna Stütz. 2020. “Humanitarian Protection as a European Public Good: The Strategic Role of States and Refugees”, Journal of Common Market Studies 2020 Volume 58. Number 3. pp. 757–775. To compare the actual asylum applications across Europe over the last years with different relocations keys, see the tool developed by Etienne Piguet.

      https://www.opendemocracy.net/en/can-europe-make-it/the-eus-pact-against-migration-part-one

      #whole-of-route_approach #relocalisation #clé_de_relocalisation #relocation_key #pays-tiers_sûrs #EU_Return_Coordinator #solidarité_flexible #externalisation #new_pact

    • Towards a European pact with migrants, Part Two

      We call for a new Pact that addresses the reality of migrants’ movements, the systemic conditions leading people to flee their homes as well as the root causes of Europe’s racism.

      In Part One, we analysed the EU’s new Pact against migration. Here, we call for an entirely different approach to how Europe engages with migration, one which offers a legal frame for migration to unfold, and addresses the systemic conditions leading people to flee their homes as well as the root causes of Europe’s racism.Let us imagine for a moment that the EU Commission truly wanted, and was in a position, to reorient the EU’s migration policy in a direction that might actually de-escalate and transform the enduring mobility conflict: what might its pact with migrants look like?

      The EU’s pact with migrants might start from three fundamental premises. First, it would recognize that any policy that is entirely at odds with social practices is bound to generate conflict, and ultimately fail. A migration policy must start from the social reality of migration and provide a frame for it to unfold. Second, the pact would acknowledge that no conflict can be brought to an end unilaterally. Any process of conflict transformation must bring together the conflicting parties, and seek to address their needs, interests and values so that they no longer clash with each other. In particular, migrants from the global South must be included in the definition of the policies that concern them. Third, it would recognise, as Tendayi Achiume has put it, that migrants from the global South are no strangers to Europe.[1] They have long been included in the expansive webs of empire. Migration and borders are embedded in these unequal relations, and no end to the mobility conflict can be achieved without fundamentally transforming them. Based on these premises, the EU’s pact with migrants might contain the following four core measures:
      Global justice and conflict prevention

      Instead of claiming to tackle the “root causes” of migration by diverting and instrumentalising development aid towards border control, the EU’s pact with migrants would end all European political and economic relations that contribute to the crises leading to mass displacement. The EU would end all support to dictatorial regimes, would ban all weapon exports, terminate all destabilising military interventions. It would cancel unfair trade agreements and the debts of countries of the global South. It would end its massive carbon emissions that contribute to the climate crisis. Through these means, the EU would not claim to end migration perceived as a “problem” for Europe, but it would contribute to allowing more people to live a dignified life wherever they are and decrease forced migration, which certainly is a problem for migrants. A true commitment to global justice and conflict prevention and resolution is necessary if Europe wishes to limit the factors that lead too many people onto the harsh paths of exile in their countries and regions, a small proportion of whom reach European shores.
      Tackling the “root causes” of European racism

      While the EU’s so-called “global approach” to migration has in fact been one-sided, focused exclusively on migration as “the problem” rather then the processes that drive the EU’s policies of exclusion, the EU’s pact with migrants would boldly tackle the “root causes” of racism and xenophobia in Europe. Bold policies designed to address the EU’s colonial past and present and the racial imaginaries it has unleashed would be proposed, a positive vision for living in common in diverse societies affirmed, and a more inclusive and fair economic system would be established in Europe to decrease the resentment of European populations which has been skilfully channelled against migrants and racialised people.
      Universal freedom of movement

      By tackling the causes of large-scale displacement and of exclusionary migration policies, the EU would be able to de-escalate the mobility conflict, and could thus propose a policy granting all migrants legal pathways to access and stay in Europe. As an immediate outcome of the institution of right to international mobility, migrants would no longer resort to smugglers and risk their lives crossing the sea – and thus no longer be in need of being rescued. Using safe and legal means of travel would also, in the time of Covid-19 pandemic, allow migrants to adopt all sanitary measures that are necessary to protect migrants and those they encounter. No longer policed through military means, migration could appear as a normal process that does not generate fear. Frontex, the European border agency, would be defunded, and concentrate its limited activities on detecting actual threats to the EU rather then constructing vulnerable populations as “risks”. In a world that would be less unequal and in which people would have the possibly to lead a dignified life wherever they are, universal freedom of movement would not lead to an “invasion” of Europe. Circulatory movement rather then permanent settlement would be frequent. Migrants’ legal status would no longer allow employers to push working conditions down. A European asylum system would continue to exist, to grant protection and support to those in need. The vestiges of the EU’s hotspots and detention centres might be turned into ministries of welcome, which would register and redirect people to the place of their choice. Registration would thus be a mere certification of having taken the first step towards European citizenship, transforming the latter into a truly post-national institution, a far horizon which current EU treaties only hint at.
      Democratizing borders

      Considering that all European migration policies to date have been fundamentally undemocratic – in that they were imposed on a group of people – migrants – who had no say in the legislative and political process defining the laws that govern their movement – the pact would instead be the outcome of considerable consultative process with migrants and the organisations that support them, as well the states of the global South. The pact, following from Étienne Balibar’s suggestion, would in turn propose to permanently democratise borders by instituting “a multilateral, negotiated control of their working by the populations themselves (including, of course, migrant populations),” within “new representative institutions” that “are not merely ‘territorial’ and certainly not purely national.”[2] In such a pact, the original promise of Europe as a post-national project would finally be revived.

      Such a policy orientation may of course appear as nothing more then a fantasy. And yet it appears evident to us that the direction we suggest is the only realistic one. European citizens and policy makers alike must realise that the question is not whether migrants will exercise their freedom to cross borders, but at what human and political cost. As a result, it is far more realistic to address the processes within which the mobility conflict is embedded, than seeking to ban human mobility. As the Black Lives Matter’s slogan “No justice no peace!” resonating in the streets of the world over recent months reminds us, without mobility justice, [3] their can be no end to mobility conflict.
      The challenges ahead for migrant solidarity movements

      Our policy proposals are perfectly realistic in relation to migrants’ movements and the processes shaping them, yet we are well aware that they are not on the agenda of neoliberal and nationalist Europe. If the EU Commission has squandered yet another opportunity to reorient the EU’s migration policy, it is simply that this Europe, governed by these member states and politicians, has lost the capacity to offer bold visions of democracy, freedom and justice for itself and the world. As such, we have little hope for a fundamental reorientation of the EU’s policies. The bleak prospect is of the perpetuation of the mobility conflict, and the human suffering and political crises it generates.

      What are those who seek to support migrants to do in this context?

      We must start by a sobering note addressed to the movement we are part of: the fire of Moria is not only a symptom and symbol of the failures of the EU’s migration policies and member states, but also of our own strategies. After all, since the hotspots were proposed in 2015 we have tirelessly denounced them, and documented the horrendous living conditions they have created. NGOs have litigated against them, but efforts have been turned down by a European Court of Human Rights that appears increasingly reluctant to position itself on migration-related issues and is thereby contributing to the perpetuation of grave violations by states.

      And despite the extraordinary mobilisation of civil society in alliance with municipalities across Europe who have declared themselves ready to welcome migrants, relocations never materialised on any significant scale. After five years of tireless mobilization, the hotspots still stand, with thousands of asylum seekers trapped in them.

      While the conditions leading to the fire are still being clarified, it appears that the migrants held hostage in Moria took it into their own hands to try to get rid of the camp through the desperate act of burning it to the ground. As such, while we denounce the EU’s policies, our movements are urgently in need of re-evaluating their own modes of action, and re-imagining them more effectively.

      We have no lessons to give, as we share these shortcomings. But we believe that some of the directions we have suggested in our utopian Pact with migrants can guide migrant solidarity movements as well , as they may be implemented from the bottom-up in the present and help reopen our political imagination.

      The freedom to move is not, or not only, a distant utopia, that may be instituted by states in some distant future. It can also be seen as a right and freedom that illegalised migrants seize on a day-to-day basis as they cross borders without authorisation, and persist in living where they choose.

      Freedom of movement can serve as a useful compass to direct and evaluate our practices of contestation and support. Litigation remains an important tool to counter the multiple forms of violence and violations that migrants face along their trajectories, even as we acknowledge that national and international courts are far from immune to the anti-migrant atmosphere within states. Forging infrastructures of support for migrants in the course of their mobility (such as the WatchTheMed Alarm Phone and the civilian rescue fleet) – and their stay (such as the many citizen platforms for housing )– is and will continue to be essential.

      While states seek to implement what they call an “integrated border management” that seeks to manage migrants’ unruly mobilities before, at, and after borders, we can think of our own networks as forming a fragmented yet interconnected “integrated border solidarity” along the migrants’ entire trajectory. The criminalisation of our acts of solidarity by states is proof that we are effective in disrupting the violence of borders.

      Solidarity cities have formed important nodes in these chains, as municipalities do have the capacity to enable migrants to live in dignity in urban spaces, and limit the reach of their security forces for example. Their dissonant voices of welcome have been important in demonstrating that segments of the European population, which are far from negligible, refuse to be complicit with the EU’s policies of closure and are ready to embody an open relation of solidarity with migrants and beyond. However we must also acknowledge that the prerogative of granting access to European states remains in the hands of central administrations, not in those of municipalities, and thus the readiness to welcome migrants has not allowed the latter to actually seek sanctuary.

      While humanitarian and humanist calls for welcome are important, we too need to locate migration and borders in a broader political and economic context – that of the past and present of empire – so that they can be understood as questions of (in)justice. Echoing the words of the late Edouard Glissant, as activists focusing on illegalised migration we should never forget that “to have to force one’s way across borders as a result of one’s misery is as scandalous as what founds that misery”.[4] As a result of this framing, many more alliances can be forged today between migrant solidarity movements and the global justice and climate justice movements, as well as anti-racist, anti-fascist, feminist and decolonial movements. Through such alliances, we may be better equipped to support migrants throughout their entire trajectories, and transform the conditions that constrain them today.

      Ultimately, to navigate its way out of its own impasses, it seems to us that migrant solidarity movements must address four major questions.

      First, what migration policy do we want? The predictable limits of the EU’s pact against migration may be an opportunity to forge our own alternative agenda.

      Second, how can we not only oppose the implementation of restrictive policies but shape the policy process itself so as to transform the field on which we struggle? Opposing the EU’s anti-migrant pact over the coming months may allow us to conduct new experiments.

      Third, as long as policies that deny basic principles of equality, freedom, justice, and our very common humanity, are still in place, how can we lead actions that disrupt them effectively? For example, what are the forms of nongovernmental evacuations that might support migrants in accessing Europe, and moving across its internal borders?

      Fourth, how can struggles around migration and borders be part of the forging of a more equal, free, just and sustainable world for all?

      The next months during which the EU’s Pact against migration will be discussed in front of the European Parliament and Council will see an uphill battle for all those who still believe in the possibility of a Europe of openness and solidarity. While we have no illusions as to the policy outcome, this is an opportunity we must seize, not only to claim that another Europe and another world is possible, but to start building them from below.

      Notes and references

      [1] Tendayi Achiume. 2019, “The Postcolonial Case for Rethinking Borders.” Dissent 66.3: pp.27-32.

      [2] Etienne Balibar. 2004. We, the People of Europe? Reflections on Transnational Citizenship. Princeton: University Press, p. 108 and 117.

      [3] Mimi Sheller. 2018. Mobility Justice: The Politics of Movement in an Age of Extremes. London: Verso.

      [4] Edouard Glissant. 2006. “Il n’est frontière qu’on n’outrepasse”. Le Monde diplomatique, October 2006.

      https://www.opendemocracy.net/en/can-europe-make-it/towards-pact-migrants-part-two

    • Pacte européen sur la migration et l’asile : Afin de garantir un nouveau départ et d’éviter de reproduire les erreurs passées, certains éléments à risque doivent être reconsidérés et les aspects positifs étendus.

      L’engagement en faveur d’une approche plus humaine de la protection et l’accent mis sur les aspects positifs et bénéfiques de la migration avec lesquels la Commission européenne a lancé le Pacte sur la migration et l’asile sont les bienvenus. Cependant, les propositions formulées reflètent très peu cette rhétorique et ces ambitions. Au lieu de rompre avec les erreurs de la précédente approche de l’Union européenne (UE) et d’offrir un nouveau départ, le Pacte continue de se focaliser sur l’externalisation, la dissuasion, la rétention et le retour.

      Cette première analyse des propositions, réalisée par la société civile, a été guidée par les questions suivantes :

      Les propositions formulées sont-elles en mesure de garantir, en droit et en pratique, le respect des normes internationales et européennes ?
      Participeront-elles à un partage plus juste des responsabilités en matière d’asile au niveau de l’UE et de l’international ?
      Seront-elles susceptibles de fonctionner en pratique ?

      Au lieu d’un partage automatique des responsabilités, le Pacte introduit un système de Dublin, qui n’en porte pas le nom, plus complexe et un mécanisme de « parrainage au retour »

      Le Pacte sur la migration et l’asile a manqué l’occasion de réformer en profondeur le système de Dublin : le principe de responsabilité du premier pays d’arrivée pour examiner les demandes d’asile est, en pratique, maintenu. De plus, le Pacte propose un système complexe introduisant diverses formes de solidarité.

      Certains ajouts positifs dans les critères de détermination de l’Etat membre responsable de la demande d’asile sont à relever, par exemple, l’élargissement de la définition des membres de famille afin d’inclure les frères et sœurs, ainsi qu’un large éventail de membres de famille dans le cas des mineurs non accompagnés et la délivrance d’un diplôme ou d’une autre qualification par un Etat membre. Cependant, au regard de la pratique actuelle des Etats membres, il sera difficile de s’éloigner du principe du premier pays d’entrée comme l’option de départ en faveur des nouvelles considérations prioritaires, notamment le regroupement familial.

      Dans le cas d’un nombre élevé de personnes arrivées sur le territoire (« pression migratoire ») ou débarquées suite à des opérations de recherche et de sauvetage, la solidarité entre Etats membres est requise. Les processus qui en découlent comprennent une série d’évaluations, d’engagements et de rapports devant être rédigés par les États membres. Si la réponse collective est insuffisante, la Commission européenne peut prendre des mesures correctives. Au lieu de promouvoir un mécanisme de soutien pour un partage prévisible des responsabilités, ces dispositions tendent plutôt à créer des formes de négociations entre États membres qui nous sont toutes devenues trop familières. La complexité des propositions soulève des doutes quant à leur application réelle en pratique.

      Les États membres sont autorisés à choisir le « parrainage de retour » à la place de la relocalisation de personnes sur leur territoire, ce qui indique une attention égale portée au retour et à la protection. Au lieu d’apporter un soutien aux Etats membres en charge d’un plus grand nombre de demandes de protection, cette proposition soulève de nombreuses préoccupations juridiques et relatives au respect des droits de l’homme, en particulier si le transfert vers l’Etat dit « parrain » se fait après l’expiration du délai de 8 mois. Qui sera en charge de veiller au traitement des demandeurs d’asile déboutés à leur arrivée dans des Etats qui n’acceptent pas la relocalisation ?

      Le Pacte propose d’étendre l’utilisation de la procédure à la frontière, y compris un recours accru à la rétention

      A défaut de rééquilibrer la responsabilité entre les États membres de l’UE, la proposition de règlement sur les procédures communes exacerbe la pression sur les États situés aux frontières extérieures de l’UE et sur les pays des Balkans occidentaux. La Commission propose de rendre, dans certains cas, les procédures d’asile et de retour à la frontière obligatoires. Cela s’appliquerait notamment aux ressortissants de pays dont le taux moyen de protection de l’UE est inférieur à 20%. Ces procédures seraient facultatives lorsque les Etats membres appliquent les concepts de pays tiers sûr ou pays d’origine sûr. Toutefois, la Commission a précédemment proposé que ceux-ci deviennent obligatoires pour l’ensemble des Etats membres. Les associations réitèrent leurs inquiétudes quant à l’utilisation de ces deux concepts qui ont été largement débattus entre 2016 et 2019. Leur application obligatoire ne doit plus être proposée.

      La proposition de procédure à la frontière repose sur deux hypothèses erronées – notamment sur le fait que la majorité des personnes arrivant en Europe n’est pas éligible à un statut de protection et que l’examen des demandes de protection peut être effectué facilement et rapidement. Ni l’une ni l’autre ne sont correctes. En effet, en prenant en considération à la fois les décisions de première et de seconde instance dans toute l’UE il apparaît que la plupart des demandeurs d’asile dans l’UE au cours des trois dernières années ont obtenu un statut de protection. En outre, le Pacte ne doit pas persévérer dans cette approche erronée selon laquelle les procédures d’asile peuvent être conduites rapidement à travers la réduction de garanties et l’introduction d’un système de tri. La durée moyenne de la procédure d’asile aux Pays-Bas, souvent qualifiée d’ « élève modèle » pour cette pratique, dépasse un an et peut atteindre deux années jusqu’à ce qu’une décision soit prise.

      La proposition engendrerait deux niveaux de standards dans les procédures d’asile, largement déterminés par le pays d’origine de la personne concernée. Cela porte atteinte au droit individuel à l’asile et signifierait qu’un nombre accru de personnes seront soumises à une procédure de deuxième catégorie. Proposer aux Etats membres d’émettre une décision d’asile et d’éloignement de manière simultanée, sans introduire de garanties visant à ce que les principes de non-refoulement, d’intérêt supérieur de l’enfant, et de protection de la vie privée et familiale ne soient examinés, porte atteinte aux obligations qui découlent du droit international. La proposition formulée par la Commission supprime également l’effet suspensif automatique du recours, c’est-à-dire le droit de rester sur le territoire dans l’attente d’une décision finale rendue dans le cadre d’une procédure à la frontière.

      L’idée selon laquelle les personnes soumises à des procédures à la frontière sont considérées comme n’étant pas formellement entrées sur le territoire de l’État membre est trompeuse et contredit la récente jurisprudence de l’UE, sans pour autant modifier les droits de l’individu en vertu du droit européen et international.

      La proposition prive également les personnes de la possibilité d’accéder à des permis de séjour pour des motifs autres que l’asile et impliquera très probablement une privation de liberté pouvant atteindre jusqu’à 6 mois aux frontières de l’UE, c’est-à-dire un maximum de douze semaines dans le cadre de la procédure d’asile à la frontière et douze semaines supplémentaires en cas de procédure de retour à la frontière. En outre, les réformes suppriment le principe selon lequel la rétention ne doit être appliquée qu’en dernier recours dans le cadre des procédures aux frontières. En s’appuyant sur des restrictions plus systématiques des mouvements dans le cadre des procédures à la frontière, la proposition restreindra l’accès de l’individu aux services de base fournis par des acteurs qui ne pourront peut-être pas opérer à la frontière, y compris pour l’assistance et la représentation juridiques. Avec cette approche, on peut s’attendre aux mêmes échecs rencontrés dans la mise en œuvre des « hotspot » sur les îles grecques.

      La reconnaissance de l’intérêt supérieur de l’enfant comme élément primordial dans toutes les procédures pour les États membres est positive. Cependant, la Commission diminue les garanties de protection des enfants en n’exemptant que les mineurs non accompagnés ou âgés de moins de douze ans des procédures aux frontières. Ceci est en contradiction avec la définition internationale de l’enfant qui concerne toutes les personnes jusqu’à l’âge de dix-huit ans, telle qu’inscrite dans la Convention relative aux droits de l’enfant ratifiée par tous les États membres de l’UE.

      Dans les situations de crise, les États membres sont autorisés à déroger à d’importantes garanties qui soumettront davantage de personnes à des procédures d’asile de qualité inférieure

      La crainte d’iniquité procédurale est d’autant plus visible dans les situations où un État membre peut prétendre être confronté à une « situation exceptionnelle d’afflux massif » ou au risque d’une telle situation.

      Dans ces cas, le champ d’application de la procédure obligatoire aux frontières est considérablement étendu à toutes les personnes en provenance de pays dont le taux moyen de protection de l’UE est inférieur à 75%. La procédure d’asile à la frontière et la procédure de retour à la frontière peuvent être prolongées de huit semaines supplémentaires, soit cinq mois chacune, ce qui porte à dix mois la durée maximale de privation de liberté. En outre, les États membres peuvent suspendre l’enregistrement des demandes d’asile pendant quatre semaines et jusqu’à un maximum de trois mois. Par conséquent, si aucune demande n’est enregistrée pendant plusieurs semaines, les personnes sont susceptibles d’être exposées à un risque accru de rétention et de refoulement, et leurs droits relatifs à un accueil digne et à des services de base peuvent être gravement affectés.

      Cette mesure permet aux États membres de déroger à leur responsabilité de garantir un accès à l’asile et un examen efficace et équitable de l’ensemble des demandes d’asile, ce qui augmente ainsi le risque de refoulement. Dans certains cas extrêmes, notamment lorsque les États membres agissent en violation flagrante et persistante des obligations du droit de l’UE, le processus de demande d’autorisation à la Commission européenne pourrait être considéré comme une amélioration, étant donné qu’actuellement la loi est ignorée, sans consultation et ce malgré les critiques de la Commission européenne. Toutefois, cela ne peut être le point de départ de l’évaluation de cette proposition de la législation européenne. L’impact à grande échelle de cette dérogation offre la possibilité à ce qu’une grande majorité des personnes arrivant dans l’UE soient soumises à une procédure de second ordre.

      Pré-filtrage à la frontière : risques et opportunités

      La Commission propose un processus de « pré-filtrage à l’entrée » pour toutes les personnes qui arrivent de manière irrégulière aux frontières de l’UE, y compris à la suite d’un débarquement dans le cadre des opérations de recherche et de sauvetage. Le processus de pré-filtrage comprend des contrôles de sécurité, de santé et de vulnérabilité, ainsi que l’enregistrement des empreintes digitales, mais il conduit également à des décisions impactant l’accès à l’asile, notamment en déterminant si une personne doit être sujette à une procédure d’asile accélérée à la frontière, de relocalisation ou de retour. Ce processus peut durer jusqu’à 10 jours et doit être effectué au plus près possible de la frontière. Le lieu où les personnes seront placées et l’accès aux conditions matérielles d’accueil demeurent flous. Le filtrage peut également être appliqué aux personnes se trouvant sur le territoire d’un État membre, ce qui pourrait conduire à une augmentation de pratiques discriminatoires. Des questions se posent également concernant les droits des personnes soumises au filtrage, tels que l’accès à l’information, , l’accès à un avocat et au droit de contester la décision prise dans ce contexte ; les motifs de refus d’entrée ; la confidentialité et la protection des données collectées. Etant donné que les États membres peuvent facilement se décharger de leurs responsabilités en matière de dépistage médical et de vulnérabilité, il n’est pas certain que certains besoins seront effectivement détectés et pris en considération.

      Une initiative à saluer est la proposition d’instaurer un mécanisme indépendant des droits fondamentaux à la frontière. Afin qu’il garantisse une véritable responsabilité face aux violations des droits à la frontière, y compris contre les éloignements et les refoulements récurrents dans un grand nombre d’États membres, ce mécanisme doit être étendu au-delà de la procédure de pré-filtrage, être indépendant des autorités nationales et impliquer des organisations telles que les associations non gouvernementales.

      La proposition fait de la question du retour et de l’expulsion une priorité

      L’objectif principal du Pacte est clair : augmenter de façon significative le nombre de personnes renvoyées ou expulsées de l’UE. La création du poste de Coordinateur en charge des retours au sein de la Commission européenne et d’un directeur exécutif adjoint aux retours au sein de Frontex en sont la preuve, tandis qu’aucune nomination n’est prévue au sujet de la protection de garanties ou de la relocalisation. Le retour est considéré comme un élément admis dans la politique migratoire et le soutien pour des retours dignes, en privilégiant les retours volontaires, l’accès à une assistance au retour et l’aide à la réintégration, sont essentiels. Cependant, l’investissement dans le retour n’est pas une réponse adaptée au non-respect systématique des normes d’asile dans les États membres de l’UE.

      Rien de nouveau sur l’action extérieure : des propositions irréalistes qui risquent de continuer d’affaiblir les droits de l’homme

      La tension entre l’engagement rhétorique pour des partenariats mutuellement bénéfiques et la focalisation visant à placer la migration au cœur des relations entre l’UE et les pays tiers se poursuit. Les tentatives d’externaliser la responsabilité de l’asile et de détourner l’aide au développement, les mécanismes de visa et d’autres outils pour inciter les pays tiers à coopérer sur la gestion migratoire et les accords de réadmission sont maintenues. Cela ne représente pas seulement un risque allant à l’encontre de l’engagement de l’UE pour ses principes de développement, mais cela affaiblit également sa posture internationale en générant de la méfiance et de l’hostilité depuis et à l’encontre des pays tiers. De plus, l’usage d’accords informels et la coopération sécuritaire sur la gestion migratoire avec des pays tels que la Libye ou la Turquie risquent de favoriser les violations des droits de l’homme, d’encourager les gouvernements répressifs et de créer une plus grande instabilité.

      Un manque d’ambition pour des voies légales et sûres vers l’Europe

      L’opportunité pour l’UE d’indiquer qu’elle est prête à contribuer au partage des responsabilités pour la protection au niveau international dans un esprit de partenariat avec les pays qui accueillent la plus grande majorité des réfugiés est manquée. Au lieu de proposer un objectif ambitieux de réinstallation de réfugiés, la Commission européenne a seulement invité les Etats membres à faire plus et a converti les engagements de 2020 en un mécanisme biennal, ce qui résulte en la perte d’une année de réinstallation européenne.

      La reconnaissance du besoin de faciliter la migration de main-d’œuvre à travers différents niveaux de compétences est à saluer, mais l’importance de cette migration dans les économies et les sociétés européennes ne se reflète pas dans les ressources, les propositions et les actions allouées.

      Le soutien aux activités de recherche et de sauvetage et aux actions de solidarité doit être renforcé

      La tragédie humanitaire dans la mer Méditerranée nécessite encore une réponse y compris à travers un soutien financier et des capacités de recherches et de sauvetage. Cet enjeu ainsi que celui du débarquement sont pris en compte dans toutes les propositions, reconnaissant ainsi la crise humanitaire actuelle. Cependant, au lieu de répondre aux comportements et aux dispositions règlementaires des gouvernements qui obstruent les activités de secours et le travail des défendeurs des droits, la Commission européenne suggère que les standards de sécurité sur les navires et les niveaux de communication avec les acteurs privés doivent être surveillés. Les acteurs privés sont également requis d’adhérer non seulement aux régimes légaux, mais aussi aux politiques et pratiques relatives à « la gestion migratoire » qui peuvent potentiellement interférer avec les obligations de recherches et de sauvetage.

      Bien que la publication de lignes directrices pour prévenir la criminalisation de l’action humanitaire soit la bienvenue, celles-ci se limitent aux actes mandatés par la loi avec une attention spécifique aux opérations de sauvetage et de secours. Cette approche risque d’omettre les activités humanitaires telles que la distribution de nourriture, d’abris, ou d’information sur le territoire ou assurés par des organisations non mandatées par le cadre légal qui sont également sujettes à ladite criminalisation et à des restrictions.

      Des signes encourageants pour l’inclusion

      Les changements proposés pour permettre aux réfugiés d’accéder à une résidence de long-terme après trois ans et le renforcement du droit de se déplacer et de travailler dans d’autres Etats membres sont positifs. De plus, la révision du Plan d’action pour l’inclusion et l’intégration et la mise en place d’un groupe d’experts pour collecter l’avis des migrants afin de façonner la politique européenne sont les bienvenues.

      La voie à suivre

      La présentation des propositions de la Commission est le commencement de ce qui promet d’être une autre longue période conflictuelle de négociations sur les politiques européennes d’asile et de migration. Alors que ces négociations sont en cours, il est important de rappeler qu’il existe déjà un régime d’asile européen et que les Etats membres ont des obligations dans le cadre du droit européen et international.

      Cela requiert une action immédiate de la part des décideurs politiques européens, y compris de la part des Etats membres, de :

      Mettre en œuvre les standards existants en lien avec les conditions matérielles d’accueil et les procédures d’asile, d’enquêter sur leur non-respect et de prendre les mesures disciplinaires nécessaires ;
      Sauver des vies en mer, et de garantir des capacités de sauvetage et de secours, permettant un débarquement et une relocalisation rapide ;
      Continuer de s’accorder sur des arrangements ad-hoc de solidarité pour alléger la pression sur les Etats membres aux frontières extérieures de l’UE et encourager les Etats membres à avoir recours à la relocalisation.

      Concernant les prochaines négociations sur le Pacte, nous recommandons aux co-législateurs de :

      Rejeter l’application obligatoire de la procédure d’asile ou de retour à la frontière : ces procédures aux standards abaissés réduisent les garanties des demandeurs d’asile et augmentent le recours à la rétention. Elles exacerbent le manque de solidarité actuel sur l’asile dans l’UE en plaçant plus de responsabilité sur les Etats membres aux frontières extérieures. L’expérience des hotspots et d’autres initiatives similaires démontrent que l’ajout de procédures ou d’étapes dans l’asile peut créer des charges administratives et des coûts significatifs, et entraîner une plus grande inefficacité ;
      Se diriger vers la fin de la privation de liberté de migrants, et interdire la rétention de mineurs conformément à la Convention internationale des droits de l’enfant, et de dédier suffisamment de ressources pour des solutions non privatives de libertés appropriées pour les mineurs et leurs familles ;
      Réajuster les propositions de réforme afin de se concentrer sur le maintien et l’amélioration des standards des droits de l’homme et de l’asile en Europe, plutôt que sur le retour ;
      Œuvrer à ce que les propositions réforment fondamentalement la façon dont la responsabilité des demandeurs d’asile en UE est organisée, en adressant les problèmes liés au principe de pays de première entrée, afin de créer un véritable mécanisme de solidarité ;
      Limiter les possibilités pour les Etats membres de déroger à leurs responsabilités d’enregistrer les demandes d’asile ou d’examiner les demandes, afin d’éviter de créer des incitations à opérer en mode gestion de crise et à diminuer les standards de l’asile ;
      Augmenter les garanties pendant la procédure de pré-filtrage pour assurer le droit à l’information, l’accès à une aide et une représentation juridique, la détection et la prise en charge des vulnérabilités et des besoins de santé, et une réponse aux préoccupations liées à l’enregistrement et à la protection des données ;
      Garantir que le mécanisme de suivi des droits fondamentaux aux frontières dispose d’une portée large afin de couvrir toutes les violations des droits fondamentaux à la frontière, qu’il soit véritablement indépendant des autorités nationales et dispose de ressources adéquates et qu’il contribue à la responsabilisation ;
      S’opposer aux tentatives d’utiliser l’aide au développement, au commerce, aux investissements, aux mécanismes de visas, à la coopération sécuritaire et autres politiques et financements pour faire pression sur les pays tiers dans leur coopération étroitement définie par des objectifs européens de contrôle migratoire ;
      Evaluer l’impact à long-terme des politiques migratoires d’externalisation sur la paix, le respect des droits et le développement durable et garantir que la politique extérieure migratoire ne contribue pas à la violation de droits de l’homme et prenne en compte les enjeux de conflits ;
      Développer significativement les voies légales et sûres vers l’UE en mettant en œuvre rapidement les engagements actuels de réinstallation, en proposant de nouveaux objectifs ambitieux et en augmentant les opportunités de voies d’accès à la protection ainsi qu’à la migration de main-d’œuvre et universitaire en UE ;
      Renforcer les exceptions à la criminalisation lorsqu’il s’agit d’actions humanitaires et autres activités indépendantes de la société civile et enlever les obstacles auxquels font face les acteurs de la société civile fournissant une assistance vitale et humanitaire sur terre et en mer ;
      Mettre en place une opération de recherche et de sauvetage en mer Méditerranée financée et coordonnée par l’UE ;
      S’appuyer sur les propositions prometteuses pour soutenir l’inclusion à travers l’accès à la résidence à long-terme et les droits associés et la mise en œuvre du Plan d’action sur l’intégration et l’inclusion au niveau européen, national et local.

      https://www.forumrefugies.org/s-informer/positions/europe/774-pacte-europeen-sur-la-migration-et-l-asile-afin-de-garantir-un-no

    • Nouveau Pacte européen  : les migrant.e.s et réfugié.e.s traité.e.s comme des « # colis à trier  »

      Le jour même de la Conférence des Ministres européens de l’Intérieur, EuroMed Droits présente son analyse détaillée du nouveau Pacte européen sur l’asile et la migration, publié le 23 septembre dernier (https://euromedrights.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/10/Analysis-of-Asylum-and-Migration-Pact_Final_Clickable.pdf).

      On peut résumer les plus de 500 pages de documents comme suit  : le nouveau Pacte européen sur l’asile et la migration déshumanise les migrant.e.s et les réfugié.e.s, les traitant comme des «  #colis à trier  » et les empêchant de se déplacer en Europe. Ce Pacte soulève de nombreuses questions en matière de respect des droits humains, dont certaines sont à souligner en particulier  :

      L’UE détourne le concept de solidarité. Le Pacte vise clairement à «  rétablir la confiance mutuelle entre les États membres  », donnant ainsi la priorité à la #cohésion:interne de l’UE au détriment des droits des migrant.e.s et des réfugié.e.s. La proposition laisse le choix aux États membres de contribuer – en les mettant sur un pied d’égalité – à la #réinstallation, au #rapatriement, au soutien à l’accueil ou à l’#externalisation des frontières. La #solidarité envers les migrant.e.s et les réfugié.e.s et leurs droits fondamentaux sont totalement ignorés.

      Le pacte promeut une gestion «  sécuritaire  » de la migration. Selon la nouvelle proposition, les migrant.e.s et les réfugié.e.s seront placé.e.s en #détention et privé.e.s de liberté à leur arrivée. La procédure envisagée pour accélérer la procédure de demande d’asile ne pourra se faire qu’au détriment des lois sur l’asile et des droits des demandeur.se.s. Il est fort probable que la #procédure se déroulera de manière arbitraire et discriminatoire, en fonction de la nationalité du/de la demandeur.se, de son taux de reconnaissance et du fait que le pays dont il/elle provient est «  sûr  », ce qui est un concept douteux.

      L’idée clé qui sous-tend cette vision est simple  : externaliser autant que possible la gestion des frontières en coopérant avec des pays tiers. L’objectif est de faciliter le retour et la réadmission des migrant.e.s dans le pays d’où ils/elles sont parti.es. Pour ce faire, l’Agence européenne de garde-frontières et de garde-côtes (Frontex) verrait ses pouvoirs renforcés et un poste de coordinateur.trice européen.ne pour les retours serait créé. Le pacte risque de facto de fournir un cadre juridique aux pratiques illégales telles que les refoulements, les détentions arbitraires et les mesures visant à réduire davantage la capacité en matière d’asile. Des pratiques déjà en place dans certains États membres.

      Le Pacte présente quelques aspects «  positifs  », par exemple en matière de protection des enfants ou de regroupement familial, qui serait facilité. Mais ces bonnes intentions, qui doivent être mises en pratique, sont noyées dans un océan de mesures répressives et sécuritaires.

      EuroMed Droits appelle les Etats membres de l’UE à réfléchir en termes de mise en œuvre pratique (ou non) de ces mesures. Non seulement elles violent les droits humains, mais elles sont impraticables sur le terrain  : la responsabilité de l’évaluation des demandes d’asile reste au premier pays d’arrivée, sans vraiment remettre en cause le Règlement de Dublin. Cela signifie que des pays comme l’Italie, Malte, l’Espagne, la Grèce et Chypre continueront à subir une «  pression  » excessive, ce qui les encouragera à poursuivre leurs politiques de refoulement et d’expulsion. Enfin, le Pacte ne répond pas à la problématique urgente des «  hotspots  » et des camps de réfugié.e.s comme en Italie ou en Grèce et dans les zones de transit à l’instar de la Hongrie. Au contraire, cela renforce ce modèle dangereux en le présentant comme un exemple à exporter dans toute l’Europe, alors que des exemples récents ont démontré l’impossibilité de gérer ces camps de manière humaine.

      https://euromedrights.org/fr/publication/nouveau-pacte-europeen%e2%80%af-les-migrant-e-s-et-refugie-e-s-traite

      #paquets_de_la_poste #paquets #poste #tri #pays_sûrs

    • A “Fresh Start” or One More Clunker? Dublin and Solidarity in the New Pact

      In ongoing discussions on the reform of the CEAS, solidarity is a key theme. It stands front and center in the New Pact on Migration and Asylum: after reassuring us of the “human and humane approach” taken, the opening quote stresses that Member States must be able to “rely on the solidarity of our whole European Union”.

      In describing the need for reform, the Commission does not mince its words: “[t]here is currently no effective solidarity mechanism in place, and no efficient rule on responsibility”. It’s a remarkable statement: barely one year ago, the Commission maintained that “[t]he EU [had] shown tangible and rapid support to Member States under most pressure” throughout the crisis. Be that as it may, we are promised a “fresh start”. Thus, President Von der Leyen has announced on the occasion of the 2020 State of the Union Address that “we will abolish the Dublin Regulation”, the 2016 Dublin IV Proposal (examined here) has been withdrawn, and the Pact proposes a “new solidarity mechanism” connected to “robust and fair management of the external borders” and capped by a new “governance framework”.

      Before you buy the shiny new package, you are advised to consult the fine print however. Yes, the Commission proposes to abolish the Dublin III Regulation and withdraws the Dublin IV Proposal. But the Proposal for an Asylum and Migration Management Regulation (hereafter “the Migration Management Proposal”) reproduces word-for-word the Dublin III Regulation, subject to amendments drawn … from the Dublin IV Proposal! As for the “governance framework” outlined in Articles 3-7 of the Migration Management Proposal, it’s a hodgepodge of purely declamatory provisions (e.g. Art. 3-4), of restatements of pre-existing obligations (Art. 5), of legal bases authorizing procedures that require none (Art. 7). The one new item is a yearly monitoring exercise centered on an “European Asylum and Migration Management Strategy” (Art. 6), which seems as likely to make a difference as the “Mechanism for Early Warning, Preparedness and Crisis Management”, introduced with much fanfare with the Dublin III Regulation and then left in the drawer before, during and after the 2015/16 crisis.

      Leaving the provisions just mentioned for future commentaries – fearless interpreters might still find legal substance in there – this contribution focuses on four points: the proposed amendments to Dublin, the interface between Dublin and procedures at the border, the new solidarity mechanism, and proposals concerning force majeure. Caveat emptor! It is a jungle of extremely detailed and sometimes obscure provisions. While this post is longer than usual – warm thanks to the lenient editors! – do not expect an exhaustive summary, nor firm conclusions on every point.
      Dublin, the Undying

      To borrow from Mark Twain, reports of the death of the Dublin system have been once more greatly exaggerated. As noted, Part III of the Migration Management Proposal (Articles 8-44) is for all intents and purposes an amended version of the Dublin III Regulation, and most of the amendments are lifted from the 2016 Dublin IV Proposal.

      A first group of amendments concerns the responsibility criteria. Some expand the possibilities to allocate applicants based on their “meaningful links” with Member States: Article 2(g) expands the family definition to include siblings, opening new possibilities for reunification; Article 19(4) enlarges the criterion based on previous legal abode (i.e. expired residence documents); in a tip of the hat to the Wikstroem Report, commented here, Article 20 introduces a new criterion based on prior education in a Member State.

      These are welcome changes, but all that glitters is not gold. The Commission advertises “streamlined” evidentiary requirements to facilitate family reunification. These would be necessary indeed: evidentiary issues have long undermined the application of the family criteria. Unfortunately, the Commission is not proposing anything new: Article 30(6) of the Migration Management Proposal corresponds in essence to Article 22(5) of the Dublin III Regulation.

      Besides, while the Commission proposes to expand the general definition of family, the opposite is true of the specific definition of family applicable to “dependent persons”. Under Article 16 of the Dublin III Regulation, applicants who e.g. suffer from severe disabilities are to be kept or brought together with a care-giving parent, child or sibling residing in a Member State. Due to fears of sham marriages, spouses have been excluded and this is legally untenable and inhumane, but instead of tackling the problem the Commission proposes in Article 24 to worsen it by excluding siblings. The end result is paradoxical: persons needing family support the most will be deprived – for no apparent reason other than imaginary fears of “abuses” – of the benefits of enlarged reunification possibilities. “[H]uman and humane”, indeed.

      The fight against secondary movements inspires most of the other amendments to the criteria. In particular, Article 21 of the Proposal maintains and extends the much-contested criterion of irregular entry while clarifying that it applies also to persons disembarked after a search and rescue (SAR) operation. The Commission also proposes that unaccompanied children be transferred to the first Member State where they applied if no family criterion is applicable (Article 15(5)). This would overturn the MA judgment of the ECJ whereby in such cases the asylum claim must be examined in the State where the child last applied and is present. It’s not a technical fine point: while the case-law of the ECJ is calculated to spare children the trauma of a transfer, the proposed amendment would subject them again to the rigours of Dublin.

      Again to discourage secondary movements, the Commission proposes – as in 2016 – a second group of amendments: new obligations for the applicants (Articles 9-10). Applicants must in principle apply in the Member State of first entry, remain in that State for the duration of the Dublin procedure and, post-transfer, remain in the State responsible. Moving to the “wrong” State entails losing the benefits of the Reception Conditions Directive, subject to “the need to ensure a standard of living in accordance with” the Charter. It is debatable whether this is a much lesser standard of reception. More importantly: as reception conditions in line with the Directive are seldom guaranteed in several frontline Member States, the prospect of being treated “in accordance with the Charter” elsewhere will hardly dissuade applicants from moving on.

      The 2016 Proposal foresaw, as further punishment, the mandatory application of accelerated procedures to “secondary movers”. This rule disappears from the Migration Management Proposal, but as Daniel Thym points out in his forthcoming contribution on secondary movements, it remains in Article 40(1)(g) of the 2016 Proposal for an Asylum Procedures Regulation. Furthermore, the Commission proposes deleting Article 18(2) of the Dublin III Regulation, i.e. the guarantee that persons transferred back to a State that has meanwhile discontinued or rejected their application will have their case reopened, or a remedy available. This is a dangerous invitation to Member States to reintroduce “discontinuation” practices that the Commission itself once condemned as incompatible with effective access to status determination.

      To facilitate responsibility-determination, the Proposal further obliges applicants to submit relevant information before or at the Dublin interview. Late submissions are not to be considered. Fairness would demand that justified delays be excused. Besides, it is also proposed to repeal Article 7(3) of the Dublin III Regulation, whereby authorities must take into account evidence of family ties even if produced late in the process. All in all, then, the Proposal would make proof of family ties harder, not easier as the Commission claims.

      A final group of amendments concern the details of the Dublin procedure, and might prove the most important in practice.

      Some “streamline” the process, e.g. with shorter deadlines (e.g. Article 29(1)) and a simplified take back procedure (Article 31). Controversially, the Commission proposes again to reduce the scope of appeals against transfers to issues of ill-treatment and misapplication of the family criteria (Article 33). This may perhaps prove acceptable to the ECJ in light of its old Abdullahi case-law. However, it contravenes Article 13 ECHR, which demands an effective remedy for the violation of any Convention right.
      Other procedural amendments aim to make it harder for applicants to evade transfers. At present, if a transferee absconds for 18 months, the transfer is cancelled and the transferring State becomes responsible. Article 35(2) of the Proposal allows the transferring State to “stop the clock” if the applicant absconds, and to resume the transfer as soon as he reappears.
      A number of amendments make responsibility more “stable” once assigned, although not as “permanent” as the 2016 Proposal would have made it. Under Article 27 of the Proposal, the responsibility of a State will only cease if the applicant has left the Dublin area in compliance with a return decision. More importantly, under Article 26 the responsible State will have to take back even persons to whom it has granted protection. This would be a significant extension of the scope of the Dublin system, and would “lock” applicants in the responsible State even more firmly and more durably. Perhaps by way of compensation, the Commission proposes that beneficiaries of international protection obtain “long-term status” – and thus mobility rights – after three years of residence instead of five. However, given that it is “very difficult in practice” to exercise such rights, the compensation seems more theoretical than effective and a far cry from a system of free movement capable of offsetting the rigidities of Dublin.

      These are, in short, the key amendments foreseen. While it’s easy enough to comment on each individually, it is more difficult to forecast their aggregate impact. Will they – to paraphrase the Commission – “improv[e] the chances of integration” and reduce “unauthorised movements” (recital 13), and help closing “the existing implementation gap”? Probably not, as none of them is a game-changer.

      Taken together, however, they might well aggravate current distributive imbalances. Dublin “locks in” the responsibilities of the States that receive most applications – traditional destinations such as Germany or border States such as Italy – leaving the other Member States undisturbed. Apart from possible distributive impacts of the revised criteria and of the now obligations imposed on applicants, first application States will certainly be disadvantaged combination by shortened deadlines, security screenings (see below), streamlined take backs, and “stable” responsibility extending to beneficiaries of protection. Under the “new Dublin rules” – sorry for the oxymoron! – effective solidarity will become more necessary than ever.
      Border procedures and Dublin

      Building on the current hotspot approach, the Proposals for a Screening Regulation and for an Asylum Procedures Regulation outline a new(ish) “pre-entry” phase. This will be examined in a forthcoming post by Lyra Jakuleviciene, but the interface with infra-EU allocation deserves mention here.

      In a nutshell, persons irregularly crossing the border will be screened for the purpose of identification, health and security checks, and registration in Eurodac. Protection applicants may then be channelled to “border procedures” in a broad range of situations. This will be mandatory if the applicant: (a) attempts to mislead the authorities; (b) can be considered, based on “serious reasons”, “a danger to the national security or public order of the Member States”; (c) comes from a State whose nationals have a low Union-wide recognition rate (Article 41(3) of the Asylum Procedure Proposal).

      The purpose of the border procedure is to assess applications “without authorising the applicant’s entry into the Member State’s territory” (here, p.4). Therefore, it might have seemed logical that applicants subjected to it be excluded from the Dublin system – as is the case, ordinarily, for relocations (see below). Not so: under Article 41(7) of the Proposal, Member States may apply Dublin in the context of border procedures. This weakens the idea of “seamless procedures at the border” somewhat but – from the standpoint of both applicants and border States – it is better than a watertight exclusion: applicants may still benefit from “meaningful link” criteria, and border States are not “stuck with the caseload”. I would normally have qualms about giving Member States discretion in choosing whether Dublin rules apply. But as it happens, Member States who receive an asylum application already enjoy that discretion under the so-called “sovereignty clause”. Nota bene: in exercising that discretion, Member States apply EU Law and must observe the Charter, and the same principle must certainly apply under the proposed Article 41(7).

      The only true exclusion from the Dublin system is set out in Article 8(4) of the Migration Management Proposal. Under this provision, Member States must carry out a security check of all applicants as part of the pre-entry screening and/or after the application is filed. If “there are reasonable grounds to consider the applicant a danger to national security or public order” of the determining State, the other criteria are bypassed and that State becomes responsible. Attentive readers will note that the wording of Article 8(4) differs from that of Article 41(3) of the Asylum Procedure Proposal (e.g. “serious grounds” vs “reasonable grounds”). It is therefore unclear whether the security grounds to “screen out” an applicant from Dublin are coextensive with the security grounds making a border procedure mandatory. Be that as it may, a broad application of Article 8(4) would be undesirable, as it would entail a large-scale exclusion from the guarantees that applicants derive from the Dublin system. The risk is moderate however: by applying Article 8(4) widely, Member States would be increasing their own share of responsibilities under the system. As twenty-five years of Dublin practice indicate, this is unlikely to happen.
      “Mandatory” and “flexible” solidarity under the new mechanism

      So far, the Migration Management Proposal does not look significantly different from the 2016 Dublin IV Proposal, which did not itself fundamentally alter existing rules, and which went down in flames in inter- and intra-institutional negotiations. Any hopes of a “fresh start”, then, are left for the new solidarity mechanism.

      Unfortunately, solidarity is a difficult subject for the EU: financial support has hitherto been a mere fraction of Member State expenditure in the field; operational cooperation has proved useful but cannot tackle all the relevant aspects of the unequal distribution of responsibilities among Member States; relocations have proved extremely beneficial for thousands of applicants, but are intrinsically complex operations and have also proven politically divisive – an aspect which has severely undermined their application and further condemned them to be small scale affairs relative to the needs on the ground. The same goes a fortiori for ad hoc initiatives – such as those that followed SAR operations over the last two years– which furthermore lack the predictability that is necessary for sharing responsibilities effectively. To reiterate what the Commission stated, there is currently “no effective solidarity mechanism in place”.

      Perhaps most importantly, the EU has hitherto been incapable of accurately gauging the distributive asymmetries on the ground, to articulate a clear doctrine guiding the key determinations of “how much solidarity” and “what kind(s) of solidarity”, and to define commensurate redistributive targets on this basis (see here, p.34 and 116).

      Alas, the opportunity to elaborate a solidarity doctrine for the EU has been completely missed. Conceptually, the New Pact does not go much farther than platitudes such as “[s]olidarity implies that all Member States should contribute”. As Daniel Thym aptly observed, “pragmatism” is the driving force behind the Proposal: the Commission starts from a familiar basis – relocations – and tweaks it in ways designed to convince stakeholders that solidarity becomes both “compulsory” and “flexible”. It’s a complicated arrangement and I will only describe it in broad strokes, leaving the crucial dimensions of financial solidarity and operational cooperation to forthcoming posts by Iris Goldner Lang and Lilian Tsourdi.

      The mechanism operates according to three “modes”. In its basic mode, it is to replace ad hoc solidarity initiatives following SAR disembarkations (Articles 47-49 of the Migration Management Proposal):

      The Commission determines, in its yearly Migration Management Report, whether a State is faced with “recurring arrivals” following SAR operations and determines the needs in terms of relocations and other contributions (capacity building, operational support proper, cooperation with third States).
      The Member States are “invited” to notify the “contributions they intend to make”. If offers are sufficient, the Commission combines them and formally adopts a “solidarity pool”. If not, it adopts an implementing act summarizing relocation targets for each Member State and other contributions as offered by them. Member States may react by offering other contributions instead of relocations, provided that this is “proportional” – one wonders how the Commission will tally e.g. training programs for Libyan coastguards with relocation places.
      If the relocations offered fall 30% short of the target indicated by the Commission, a “critical mass correction mechanism” will apply: each Member States will be obliged to meet at least 50% of the quota of relocations indicated by the Commission. However, and this is the new idea offered by the Commission to bring relocation-skeptics onboard, Member States may discharge their duties by offering “return sponsorships” instead of relocations: the “sponsor” Member State commits to support the benefitting Member State to return a person and, if the return is not carried out within eight months, to accept her on its territory.

      If I understand correctly the fuzzy provision I have just summarized – Article 48(2) – it all boils down to “half-compulsory” solidarity: Member States are obliged to cover at least 50% of the relocation needs set by the Commission through relocations or sponsorships, and the rest with other contributions.

      After the “solidarity pool” is established and the benefitting Member State requests its activation, relocations can start:

      The eligible persons are those who applied for protection in the benefitting State, with the exclusion of those that are subject to border procedures (Article 45(1)(a)).Also excluded are those whom Dublin criteria based on “meaningful links” – family, abode, diplomas – assign to the benefitting State (Article 57(3)). These rules suggest that the benefitting State must carry out identification, screening for border procedures and a first (reduced?) Dublin procedure before it can declare an applicant eligible for relocation.
      Persons eligible for return sponsorship are “illegally staying third-country nationals” (Article 45(1)(b)).
      The eligible persons are identified, placed on a list, and matched to Member States based on “meaningful links”. The transfer can only be refused by the State of relocation on security grounds (Article 57(2)(6) and (7)), and otherwise follows the modalities of Dublin transfers in almost all respects (e.g. deadlines, notification, appeals). However, contrary to what happens under Dublin, missing the deadline for transfer does not entail that the relocation is cancelled it (see Article 57(10)).
      After the transfer, applicants will be directly admitted to the asylum procedure in the State of relocation only if it has been previously established that the benefitting State would have been responsible under criteria other than those based on “meaningful links” (Article 58(3)). In all the other cases, the State of relocation will run a Dublin procedure and, if necessary, transfer again the applicant to the State responsible (see Article 58(2)). As for persons subjected to return sponsorship, the State of relocation will pick up the application of the Return Directive where the benefitting State left off (or so I read Article 58(5)!).

      If the Commission concludes that a Member State is under “migratory pressure”, at the request of the concerned State or of its own motion (Article 50), the mechanism operates as described above except for one main point: beneficiaries of protection also become eligible for relocation (Article 51(3)). Thankfully, they must consent thereto and are automatically granted the same status in the relocation State (see Articles 57(3) and 58(4)).

      If the Commission concludes that a Member State is confronted to a “crisis”, rules change further (see Article 2 of the Proposal for a Migration and Asylum Crisis Regulation):

      Applicants subject to the border procedure and persons “having entered irregularly” also become eligible for relocation. These persons may then undergo a border procedure post-relocation (see Article 41(1) and (8) of the Proposal for an Asylum Procedures Regulation).
      Persons subject to return sponsorship are transferred to the sponsor State if their removal does not occur within four – instead of eight – months.
      Other contributions are excluded from the palette of contributions available to the other Member States (Article 2(1)): it has to be relocation or return sponsorship.
      The procedure is faster, with shorter deadlines.

      It is an understatement to say that the mechanism is complex, and your faithful scribe still has much to digest. For the time being, I would make four general comments.

      First, it is not self-evident that this is a good “insurance scheme” for its intended beneficiaries. As noted, the system only guarantees that 50% of the relocation needs of a State will be met. Furthermore, there are hidden costs: in “SAR” and “pressure” modes, the benefitting State has to screen the applicant, register the application, and assess whether border procedures or (some) Dublin criteria apply before it can channel the applicant to relocation. It is unclear whether a 500 lump sum is enough to offset the costs (see Article 79 of the Migration Management Proposal). Besides, in a crisis situation, these preliminary steps might make relocation impractical – think of the Greek registration backlog in 2015/6. Perhaps, extending relocation to persons “having entered irregularly” when the mechanism is in “crisis mode” is meant precisely to take care of this. Similar observations apply to return sponsorship. Under Article 55(4) of the Migration Management Proposal, the support offered by the sponsor to the benefitting State can be rather low key (e.g. “counselling”) and there seems to be no guarantee that the benefitting State will be effectively relieved of the political, administrative and financial costs associated to return. Moving from costs to risks, it is clear that the benefitting State bears all the risks of non implementation – in other words, if the system grinds to a halt or breaks down, it will be Moria all over again. In light of past experience, one can only agree with Thomas Gammelthoft-Hansen that it’s a “big gamble”. Other aspects examined below – the vast margins of discretion left to the Commission, and the easy backdoor opened by the force majeure provisions – do not help either to create predictability.
      Second, as just noted the mechanism gives the Commission practically unlimited discretion at all critical junctures. The Commission will determine whether a Member States is confronted to “recurring arrivals”, “pressure” or a “crisis”. It will do so under definitions so open-textured, and criteria so numerous, that it will be basically the master of its determinations (Article 50 of the Migration Management Proposal). The Commission will determine unilaterally relocation and operational solidarity needs. Finally, the Commission will determine – we do not know how – if “other contributions” are proportional to relocation needs. Other than in the most clear-cut situations, there is no way that anyone can predict how the system will be applied.
      Third: the mechanism reflects a powerful fixation with and unshakable faith in heavy bureaucracy. Protection applicants may undergo up to three “responsibility determination” procedures and two transfers before finally landing in an asylum procedure: Dublin “screening” in the first State, matching, relocation, full Dublin procedure in the relocation State, then transfer. And this is a system that should not “compromise the objective of the rapid processing of applications”(recital 34)! Decidedly, the idea that in order to improve the CEAS it is above all necessary to suppress unnecessary delays and coercion (see here, p.9) has not made a strong impression on the minds of the drafters. The same remark applies mutatis mutandis to return sponsorships: whatever the benefits in terms of solidarity, one wonders if it is very cost-effective or humane to drag a person from State to State so that they can each try their hand at expelling her.
      Lastly and relatedly, applicants and other persons otherwise concerned by the relocation system are given no voice. They can be “matched”, transferred, re-transferred, but subject to few exceptions their aspirations and intentions remain legally irrelevant. In this regard, the “New Pact” is as old school as it gets: it sticks strictly to the “no choice” taboo on which Dublin is built. What little recognition of applicants’ actorness had been made in the Wikstroem Report is gone. Objectifying migrants is not only incompatible with the claim that the approach taken is “human and humane”. It might prove fatal to the administrative efficiency so cherished by the Commission. Indeed, failure to engage applicants is arguably the key factor in the dismal performance of the Dublin system (here, p.112). Why should it be any different under this solidarity mechanism?

      Framing Force Majeure (or inviting defection?)

      In addition to addressing “crisis” situations, the Proposal for a Migration and Asylum Crisis Regulation includes separate provisions on force majeure.

      Thereunder, any Member State may unilaterally declare that it is faced with a situation making it “impossible” to comply with selected CEAS rules, and thus obtain the right – subject to a mere notification – to derogate from them. Member States may obtain in this way longer Dublin deadlines, or even be exempted from the obligation to accept transfers and be liberated from responsibilities if the suspension goes on more than a year (Article 8). Furthermore, States may obtain a six-months suspension of their duties under the solidarity mechanism (Article 9).

      The inclusion of this proposal in the Pact – possibly an attempt to further placate Member States averse to European solidarity? – beggars belief. Legally speaking, the whole idea is redundant: under the case-law of the ECJ, Member States may derogate from any rule of EU Law if confronted to force majeure. However, putting this black on white amounts to inviting (and legalizing) defection. The only conceivable object of rules of this kind would have been to subject force majeure derogations to prior authorization by the Commission – but there is nothing of the kind in the Proposal. The end result is paradoxical: while Member States are (in theory!) subject to Commission supervision when they conclude arrangements facilitating the implementation of Dublin rules, a mere notification will be enough to authorize them to unilaterally tear a hole in the fabric of “solidarity” and “responsibility” so painstakingly – if not felicitously – woven in the Pact.
      Concluding comments

      We should have taken Commissioner Ylva Johansson at her word when she said that there would be no “Hoorays” for the new proposals. Past the avalanche of adjectives, promises and fancy administrative monikers hurled at the reader – “faster, seamless migration processes”; “prevent the recurrence of events such as those seen in Moria”; “critical mass correction mechanism” – one cannot fail to see that the “fresh start” is essentially an exercise in repackaging.

      On responsibility-allocation and solidarity, the basic idea is one that the Commission incessantly returns to since 2007 (here, p. 10): keep Dublin and “correct” it through solidarity schemes. I do sympathize to an extent: realizing a fair balance of responsibilities by “sharing people” has always seemed to me impracticable and undesirable. Still, one would have expected that the abject failure of the Dublin system, the collapse of mutual trust in the CEAS, the meagre results obtained in the field of solidarity – per the Commission’s own appraisal – would have pushed it to bring something new to the table.

      Instead, what we have is a slightly milder version of the Dublin IV Proposal – the ultimate “clunker” in the history of Commission proposals – and an ultra-bureaucratic mechanism for relocation, with the dubious addition of return sponsorships and force majeure provisions. The basic tenets of infra-EU allocation remain the same – “no choice”, first entry – and none of the structural flaws that doomed current schemes to failure is fundamentally tackled (here, p.107): solidarity is beefed-up but appears too unreliable and fuzzy to generate trust; there are interesting steps on “genuine links”, but otherwise no sustained attempt to positively engage applicants; administrative complexity and coercive transfers reign on.

      Pragmatism, to quote again Daniel Thym’s excellent introductory post, is no sin. It is even expected of the Commission. This, however, is a study in path-dependency. By defending the status quo, wrapping it in shiny new paper, and making limited concessions to key policy actors, the Commission may perhaps carry its proposals through. However, without substantial corrections, the “new” Pact is unlikely to save the CEAS or even to prevent new Morias.

      http://eumigrationlawblog.eu/a-fresh-start-or-one-more-clunker-dublin-and-solidarity-in-the-ne

      #Francesco_Maiani

      #force_majeure

    • European Refugee Policy: What’s Gone Wrong and How to Make It Better

      In 2015 and 2016, more than 1 million refugees made their way to the European Union, the largest number of them originating from Syria. Since that time, refugee arrivals have continued, although at a much slower pace and involving people from a wider range of countries in Africa, Asia, and the Middle East.

      The EU’s response to these developments has had five main characteristics.

      First, a serious lack of preparedness and long-term planning. Despite the massive material and intelligence resources at its disposal, the EU was caught completely unaware by the mass influx of refugees five years ago and has been playing catch-up ever since. While the emergency is now well and truly over, EU member states continue to talk as if still in the grip of an unmanageable “refugee crisis.”

      Second, the EU’s refugee policy has become progressively based on a strategy known as “externalization,” whereby responsibility for migration control is shifted to unstable states outside Europe. This has been epitomized by the deals that the EU has done with countries such as Libya, Niger, Sudan, and Turkey, all of which have agreed to halt the onward movement of refugees in exchange for aid and other rewards, including support to the security services.

      Third, asylum has become increasingly criminalized, as demonstrated by the growing number of EU citizens and civil society groups that have been prosecuted for their roles in aiding refugees. At the same time, some frontline member states have engaged in a systematic attempt to delegitimize the NGO search-and-rescue organizations operating in the Mediterranean and to obstruct their life-saving activities.

      The fourth characteristic of EU countries’ recent policies has been a readiness to inflict or be complicit in a range of abuses that challenge the principles of both human rights and international refugee law. This can be seen in the violence perpetrated against asylum seekers by the military and militia groups in Croatia and Hungary, the terrible conditions found in Greek refugee camps such as Moria on the island of Lesvos, and, most egregiously of all, EU support to the Libyan Coastguard that enables it to intercept refugees at sea and to return them to abusive detention centers on land.

      Fifth and finally, the past five years have witnessed a serious absence of solidarity within the EU. Frontline states such as Greece and Italy have been left to bear a disproportionate share of the responsibility for new refugee arrivals. Efforts to relocate asylum seekers and resettle refugees throughout the EU have had disappointing results. And countries in the eastern part of the EU have consistently fought against the European Commission in its efforts to forge a more cooperative and coordinated approach to the refugee issue.

      The most recent attempt to formulate such an approach is to be found in the EU Pact on Migration and Asylum, which the Commission proposed in September 2020.

      It would be wrong to entirely dismiss the Pact, as it contains some positive elements. These include, for example, a commitment to establish legal pathways to asylum in Europe for people who are in need of protection, and EU support for member states that wish to establish community-sponsored refugee resettlement programs.

      In other respects, however, the Pact has a number of important, serious flaws. It has already been questioned by those countries that are least willing to admit refugees and continue to resist the role of Brussels in this policy domain. The Pact also makes hardly any reference to the Global Compacts on Refugees and Migration—a strange omission given the enormous amount of time and effort that the UN has devoted to those initiatives, both of which were triggered by the European emergency of 2015-16.

      At an operational level, the Pact endorses and reinforces the EU’s externalization agenda and envisages a much more aggressive role for Frontex, the EU’s border control agency. At the same time, it empowers member states to refuse entry to asylum seekers on the basis of very vague criteria. As a result, individuals may be more vulnerable to human smugglers and traffickers. There is also a strong likelihood that new refugee camps will spring up on the fringes of Europe, with their residents living in substandard conditions.

      Finally, the Pact places enormous emphasis on the involuntary return of asylum seekers to their countries of origin. It even envisages that a hardline state such as Hungary could contribute to the implementation of the Pact by organizing and funding such deportations. This constitutes an extremely dangerous new twist on the notions of solidarity and responsibility sharing, which form the basis of the international refugee regime.

      If the proposed Pact is not fit for purpose, then what might a more constructive EU refugee policy look like?

      It would in the first instance focus on the restoration of both EU and NGO search-and-rescue efforts in the Mediterranean and establish more predictable disembarkation and refugee distribution mechanisms. It would also mean the withdrawal of EU support for the Libyan Coastguard, the closure of that country’s detention centers, and a substantial improvement of the living conditions experienced by refugees in Europe’s frontline states—changes that should take place with or without a Pact.

      Indeed, the EU should redeploy the massive amount of resources that it currently devotes to the externalization process, so as to strengthen the protection capacity of asylum and transit countries on the periphery of Europe. A progressive approach on the part of the EU would involve the establishment of not only faster but also fair asylum procedures, with appropriate long-term solutions being found for new arrivals, whether or not they qualify for refugee status.

      These changes would help to ensure that those searching for safety have timely and adequate opportunities to access their most basic rights.

      https://www.refugeesinternational.org/reports/2020/11/5/european-refugee-policy-whats-gone-wrong-and-how-to-make-it-b

    • The New Pact on Migration and Asylum: Turning European Union Territory into a non-Territory

      Externalization policies in 2020: where is the European Union territory?

      In spite of the Commission’s rhetoric stressing the novel elements of the Pact on Migration and Asylum (hereinafter: the Pact – summarized and discussed in general here), there are good reasons to argue that the Pact develops and consolidates, among others, the existing trends on externalization policies of migration control (see Guild et al). Furthermore, it tries to create new avenues for a ‘smarter’ system of management of immigration, by additionally controlling access to the European Union territory for third country nationals (TCNs), and by creating different categories of migrants, which are then subject to different legal regimes which find application in the European Union territory.

      The consolidation of existing trends concerns the externalization of migration management practices, resort to technologies in developing migration control systems (further development of Eurodac, completion of the path toward full interoperability between IT systems), and also the strengthening of the role of the European Union executive level, via increased joint management involving European Union agencies: these are all policies that find in the Pact’s consolidation.

      This brief will focus on externalization (practices), a concept which is finding a new declination in the Pact: indeed, the Pact and several of the measures proposed, read together, are aiming at ‘disentangling’ the territory of the EU, from a set of rights which are related with the presence of the migrant or of the asylum seeker on the territory of a Member State of the EU, and from the relation between territory and access to a jurisdiction, which is necessary to enforce rights which otherwise remain on paper.

      Interestingly, this process of separation, of splitting between territory-law/rights-jurisdiction takes place not outside, but within the EU, and this is the new declination of externalization which one can find in the measures proposed in the Pact, namely with the proposal for a Screening Regulation and the amended proposal for a Procedure Regulation. It is no accident that other commentators have interpreted it as a consolidation of ‘fortress Europe’. In other words, this externalization process takes place within the EU and aims at making the external borders more effective also for the TCNs who are already in the territory of the EU.

      The proposal for a pre-entry screening regulation

      A first instrument which has a pivotal role in the consolidation of the externalization trend is the proposed Regulation for a screening of third country nationals (hereinafter: Proposal Screening Regulation), which will be applicable to migrants crossing the external borders without authorization. The aim of the screening, according to the Commission, is to ‘accelerate the process of determining the status of a person and what type of procedure should apply’. More precisely, the screening ‘should help ensure that the third country nationals concerned are referred to the appropriate procedures at the earliest stage possible’ and also to avoid absconding after entrance in the territory in order to reach a different state than the one of arrival (recital 8, preamble of proposal). The screening should contribute as well to curb secondary movements, which is a policy target highly relevant for many northern and central European Union states.

      In the new design, the screening procedure becomes the ‘standard’ for all TCNs who crossed the border in irregular manner, and also for persons who are disembarked following a search and rescue (SAR) operation, and for those who apply for international protection at the external border crossing points or in transit zones. With the screening Regulation, all these categories of persons shall not be allowed to enter the territory of the State during the screening (Arts 3 and 4 of the proposal).

      Consequently, different categories of migrants, including asylum seekers which are by definition vulnerable persons, are to be kept in locations situated at or in proximity to the external borders, for a time (up to 5 days, which can become 10 at maximum), defined in the Regulation, but which must be respected by national administrations. There is here an implicit equation between all these categories, and the common denominator of this operation is that all these persons have crossed the border in an unauthorized manner.

      It is yet unclear how the situation of migrants during the screening is to be organized in practical terms, transit zones, hotspot or others, and if this can qualify as detention, in legal terms. The Court of Justice has ruled recently on Hungarian transit zones (see analysis by Luisa Marin), by deciding that Röszke transit zone qualified as ‘detention’, and it can be argued that the parameters clarified in that decision could find application also to the case of migrants during the screening phase. If the situation of TCNs during the screening can be considered detention, which is then the legal basis? The Reception Conditions Directive or the Return Directive? If the national administrations struggle to meet the tight deadlines provided for the screening system, these questions will become more urgent, next to the very practical issue of the actual accommodation for this procedure, which in general does not allow for access to the territory.

      On the one side, Article 14(7) of the proposal provides a guarantee, indicating that the screening should end also if the checks are not completed within the deadlines; on the other side, the remaining question is: to which procedure is the applicant sent and how is the next phase then determined? The relevant procedure following the screening here seems to be determined in a very approximate way, and this begs the question on the extent to which rights can be protected in this context. Furthermore, the right to have access to a lawyer is not provided for in the screening phase. Given the relevance of this screening phase, also fundamental rights should be monitored, and the mechanism put in place at Article 7, leaves much to the discretion of the Member States, and the involvement of the Fundamental Rights Agency, with guidance and support upon request of the MS can be too little to ensure fundamental rights are not jeopardized by national administrations.

      This screening phase, which has the purpose to make sure, among other things, that states ‘do their job’ as to collecting information and consequently feeding the EU information systems, might therefore have important effects on the merits of the individual case, since border procedures are to be seen as fast-track, time is limited and procedural guarantees are also sacrificed in this context. In the case the screening ends with a refusal of entry, there is a substantive effect of the screening, which is conducted without legal assistance and without access to a legal remedy. And if this is not a decision in itself, but it ends up in a de-briefing form, this form might give substance to the next stage of the procedure, which, in the case of asylum, should be an individualized and accurate assessment of one’s individual circumstances.

      Overall, it should be stressed that the screening itself does not end up in a formal decision, it nevertheless represents an important phase since it defines what comes after, i.e., the type of procedure following the screening. It must be observed therefore, that the respect of some procedural rights is of paramount importance. At the same time, it is important that communication in a language TCNs can understand is effective, since the screening might end in a de-briefing form, where one or more nationalities are indicated. Considering that one of the options is the refusal of entry (Art. 14(1) screening proposal; confirmed by the recital 40 of the Proposal Procedure Regulation, as amended in 2020), and the others are either access to asylum or expulsion, one should require that the screening provides for procedural guarantees.

      Furthermore, the screening should point to any element which might be relevant to refer the TCNs into the accelerated examination procedure or the border procedure. In other words, the screening must indicate in the de-briefing form the options that protect asylum applicants less than others (Article 14(3) of the proposal). It does not operate in the other way: a TCN who has applied for asylum and comes from a country with a high recognition rate is not excluded from the screening (see blog post by Jakuleviciene).

      The legislation creates therefore avenues for disentangling, splitting the relation between physical presence of an asylum applicant on a territory and the set of laws and fundamental rights associated to it, namely a protective legal order, access to rights and to a jurisdiction enforcing those rights. It creates a sort of ‘lighter’ legal order, a lower density system, which facilitates the exit of the applicant from the territory of the EU, creating a sort of shift from a Europe of rights to the Europe of borders, confinement and expulsions.

      The proposal for new border procedures: an attempt to create a lower density territory?

      Another crucial piece in this process of establishing a stronger border fence and streamline procedures at the border, creating a ‘seamless link between asylum and return’, in the words of the Commission, is constituted by the reform of the border procedures, with an amendment of the 2016 proposal for the Regulation procedure (hereinafter: Amended Proposal Procedure Regulation).

      Though border procedures are already present in the current Regulation of 2013, they are now developed into a “border procedure for asylum and return”, and a more developed accelerated procedure, which, next to the normal asylum procedure, comes after the screening phase.

      The new border procedure becomes obligatory (according to Art. 41(3) of the Amended Proposal Procedure Regulation) for applicants who arrive irregularly at the external border or after disembarkation and another of these grounds apply:

      – they represent a risk to national security or public order;

      – the applicant has provided false information or documents or by withholding relevant information or document;

      – the applicant comes from a non-EU country for which the share of positive decisions in the total number of asylum decisions is below 20 percent.

      This last criterion is especially problematic, since it transcends the criterion of the safe third country and it undermines the principle that every asylum application requires a complex and individualized assessment of the particular personal circumstances of the applicant, by introducing presumptive elements in a procedure which gives fewer guarantees.

      During the border procedure, the TCN is not granted access to the EU. The expansion of the new border procedures poses also the problem of the organization of the facilities necessary for the new procedures, which must be a location at or close to the external borders, in other words, where migrants are apprehended or disembarked.

      Tellingly enough, the Commission’s explanatory memorandum describes as guarantees in the asylum border procedure all the situations in which the border procedure shall not be applied, for example, because the necessary support cannot be provided or for medical reasons, or where the ‘conditions for detention (…) cannot be met and the border procedure cannot be applied without detention’.

      Also here the question remains on how to qualify their stay during the procedure, because the Commission aims at limiting resort to detention. The situation could be considered de facto a detention, and its compatibility with the criteria laid down by the Court of Justice in the Hungarian transit zones case is questionable.

      Another aspect which must be analyzed is the system of guarantees after the decision in a border procedure. If an application is rejected in an asylum border procedure, the “return procedure” applies immediately. Member States must limit to one instance the right to effective remedy against the decision, as posited in Article 53(9). The right to an effective remedy is therefore limited, according to Art. 53 of the Proposed Regulation, and the right to remain, a ‘light’ right to remain one could say, is also narrowly constructed, in the case of border procedures, to the first remedy against the negative decision (Art. 54(3) read together with Art. 54(4) and 54(5)). Furthermore, EU law allows Member States to limit the right to remain in case of subsequent applications and provides that there is no right to remain in the case of subsequent appeals (Art. 54(6) and (7)). More in general, this proposal extends the circumstances where the applicant does not have an automatic right to remain and this represents an aspect which affects significantly and in a factual manner the capacity to challenge a negative decision in a border procedure.

      Overall, it can be argued that the asylum border procedure is a procedure where guarantees are limited, because the access to the jurisdiction is taking place in fast-track procedures, access to legal remedies is also reduced to the very minimum. Access to the territory of the Member State is therefore deprived of its typical meaning, in the sense that it does not imply access to a system which is protecting rights with procedures which offer guarantees and are therefore also time-consuming. Here, efficiency should govern a process where the access to a jurisdiction is lighter, is ‘less dense’ than otherwise. To conclude, this externalization of migration control policies takes place ‘inside’ the European Union territory, and it aims at prolonging the effects of containment policies because they make access to the EU territory less meaningful, in legal terms: the presence of the person in the territory of the EU does not entail full access to the rights related to the presence on the territory.

      Solidarity in cooperating with third countries? The “return sponsorship” and its territorial puzzle

      Chapter 6 of the New Pact on Migration and Asylum proposes, among other things, to create a conditionality between cooperation on readmission with third countries and the issuance of visas to their nationals. This conditionality was legally established in the 2019 revision of the Visa Code Regulation. The revision (discussed here) states that, given their “politically sensitive nature and their horizontal implications for the Member States and the Union”, such provisions will be triggered once implementing powers are conferred to the Council (following a proposal from the Commission).

      What do these measures entail? We know that they can be applied in bulk or separately. Firstly, EU consulates in third countries will not have the usual leeway to waive some documents required to apply for visas (Art. 14(6), visa code). Secondly, visa applicants from uncooperative third countries will pay higher visa fees (Art. 16(1) visa code). Thirdly, visa fees to diplomatic and service passports will not be waived (Art. 16(5)b visa code). Fourthly, time to take a decision on the visa application will be longer than 15 days (Art. 23(1) visa code). Fifthly, the issuance of multi-entry visas (MEVs) from 6 months to 5 years is suspended (Art. 24(2) visa code). In other words, these coercive measures are not aimed at suspending visas. They are designed to make the procedure for obtaining a visa more lengthy, more costly, and limited in terms of access to MEVs.

      Moreover, it is important to stress that the revision of the Visa Code Regulation mentions that the Union will strike a balance between “migration and security concerns, economic considerations and general external relations”. Consequently, measures (be they restrictive or not) will result from an assessment that goes well beyond migration management issues. The assessment will not be based exclusively on the so-called “return rate” that has been presented as a compass used to reward or blame third countries’ cooperation on readmission. Other indicators or criteria, based on data provided by the Member States, will be equally examined by the Commission. These other indicators pertain to “the overall relations” between the Union and its Member States, on the one hand, and a given third country, on the other. This broad category is not defined in the 2019 revision of the Visa Code, nor do we know what it precisely refers to.

      What do we know about this linkage? The idea of linking cooperation on readmission with visa policy is not new. It was first introduced at a bilateral level by some member states. For example, fifteen years ago, cooperation on redocumentation, including the swift delivery of laissez-passers by the consular authorities of countries of origin, was at the centre of bilateral talks between France and North African countries. In September 2005, the French Ministry of the Interior proposed to “sanction uncooperative countries [especially Morocco, Tunisia and Algeria] by limiting the number of short-term visas that France delivers to their nationals.” Sanctions turned out to be unsuccessful not only because of the diplomatic tensions they generated – they were met with strong criticisms and reaction on the part of North African countries – but also because the ratio between the number of laissez-passers requested by the French authorities and the number of laissez-passers delivered by North African countries’ authorities remained unchanged.

      At the EU level, the idea to link readmission with visa policy has been in the pipeline for many years. Let’s remember that, in October 2002, in its Community Return Policy, the European Commission reflected on the positive incentives that could be used in order to ensure third countries’ constant cooperation on readmission. The Commission observed in its communication that, actually, “there is little that can be offered in return. In particular visa concessions or the lifting of visa requirements can be a realistic option in exceptional cases only; in most cases it is not.” Therefore, the Commission set out to propose additional incentives (e.g. trade expansion, technical/financial assistance, additional development aid).

      In a similar vein, in September 2015, after years of negotiations and failed attempt to cooperate on readmission with Southern countries, the Commission remarked that the possibility to use Visa Facilitation Agreements as an incentive to cooperate on readmission is limited in the South “as the EU is unlikely to offer visa facilitation to certain third countries which generate many irregular migrants and thus pose a migratory risk. And even when the EU does offer the parallel negotiation of a visa facilitation agreement, this may not be sufficient if the facilitations offered are not sufficiently attractive.”

      More recently, in March 2018, in its Impact Assessment accompanying the proposal for an amendment of the Common Visa Code, the Commission itself recognised that “better cooperation on readmission with reluctant third countries cannot be obtained through visa policy measures alone.” It also added that “there is no hard evidence on how visa leverage can translate into better cooperation of third countries on readmission.”

      Against this backdrop, why has so much emphasis been put on the link between cooperation on readmission and visa policy in the revised Visa Code Regulation and later in the New Pact? The Commission itself recognised that this conditionality might not constitute a sufficient incentive to ensure the cooperation on readmission.

      To reply to this question, we need first to question the oft-cited reference to third countries’ “reluctance”[n1] to cooperate on readmission in order to understand that, cooperation on readmission is inextricably based on unbalanced reciprocities. Moreover, migration, be it regular or irregular, continues to be viewed as a safety valve to relieve pressure on unemployment and poverty in countries of origin. Readmission has asymmetric costs and benefits having economic social and political implications for countries of origin. Apart from being unpopular in Southern countries, readmission is humiliating, stigmatizing, violent and traumatic for migrants,[n2] making their process of reintegration extremely difficult, if not impossible, especially when countries of origin have often no interest in promoting reintegration programmes addressed to their nationals expelled from Europe.

      Importantly, the conclusion of a bilateral agreement does not automatically lead to its full implementation in the field of readmission, for the latter is contingent on an array of factors that codify the bilateral interactions between two contracting parties. Today, more than 320 bilateral agreements linked to readmission have been concluded between the 27 EU Member States and third countries at a global level. Using an oxymoron, it is possible to argue that, over the past decades, various EU member states have learned that, if bilateral cooperation on readmission constitutes a central priority in their external relations (this is the official rhetoric), readmission remains peripheral to other strategic issue-areas which are detailed below. Finally, unlike some third countries in the Balkans or Eastern Europe, Southern third countries have no prospect of acceding to the EU bloc, let alone having a visa-free regime, at least in the foreseeable future. This basic difference makes any attempt to compare the responsiveness of the Balkan countries to cooperation on readmission with Southern non-EU countries’ impossible, if not spurious.

      Today, patterns of interdependence between the North and the South of the Mediterranean are very much consolidated. Over the last decades, Member States, especially Spain, France, Italy and Greece, have learned that bringing pressure to bear on uncooperative third countries needs to be evaluated cautiously lest other issues of high politics be jeopardized. Readmission cannot be isolated from a broader framework of interactions including other strategic, if not more crucial, issue-areas, such as police cooperation on the fight against international terrorism, border control, energy security and other diplomatic and geopolitical concerns. Nor can bilateral cooperation on readmission be viewed as an end in itself, for it has often been grafted onto a broader framework of interactions.

      This point leads to a final remark regarding “return sponsorship” which is detailed in Art. 55 of the proposal for a regulation on asylum and migration management. In a nutshell, the idea of the European Commission consists in a commitment from a “sponsoring Member State” to assist another Member State (the benefitting Member State) in the readmission of a third-country national. This mechanism foresees that each Member State is expected to indicate the nationalities for which they are willing to provide support in the field of readmission. The sponsoring Member State offers an assistance by mobilizing its network of bilateral cooperation on readmission, or by opening a dialogue with the authorities of a given third country where the third-country national will be deported. If, after eight months, attempts are unsuccessful, the third-country national is transferred to the sponsoring Member State. Note that, in application of Council Directive 2001/40 on mutual recognition of expulsion decisions, the sponsoring Member State may or may not recognize the expulsion decision of the benefitting Member State, just because Member States continue to interpret the Geneva Convention in different ways and also because they have different grounds for subsidiary protection.

      Viewed from a non-EU perspective, namely from the point of view of third countries, this mechanism might raise some questions of competence and relevance. Which consular authorities will undertake the identification process of the third country national with a view to eventually delivering a travel document? Are we talking about the third country’s consular authorities located in the territory of the benefitting Member State or in the sponsoring Member State’s? In a similar vein, why would a bilateral agreement linked to readmission – concluded with a given ‘sponsoring’ Member State – be applicable to a ‘benefitting’ Member State (with which no bilateral agreement or arrangement has been signed)? Such territorially bounded contingencies will invariably be problematic, at a certain stage, from the viewpoint of third countries. Additionally, in acting as a sponsoring Member State, one is entitled to wonder why an EU Member State might decide to expose itself to increased tensions with a given third country while putting at risk a broader framework of interactions.

      As the graph shows, not all the EU Member States are equally engaged in bilateral cooperation on readmission with third countries. Moreover, a geographical distribution of available data demonstrates that more than 70 per cent of the total number of bilateral agreements linked to readmission (be they formal or informal[n3]) concluded with African countries are covered by France, Italy and Spain. Over the last decades, these three Member States have developed their respective networks of cooperation on readmission with a number of countries in Africa and in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) region.

      Given the existence of these consolidated networks, the extent to which the “return sponsorship” proposed in the Pact will add value to their current undertakings is objectively questionable. Rather, if the “return sponsorship” mechanism is adopted, these three Member States might be deemed to act as sponsoring Member States when it comes to the expulsion of irregular migrants (located in other EU Member States) to Africa and the MENA region. More concretely, the propensity of, for example, Austria to sponsor Italy in expelling from Italy a foreign national coming from the MENA region or from Africa is predictably low. Austria’s current networks of cooperation on readmission with MENA and African countries would never add value to Italy’s consolidated networks of cooperation on readmission with these third countries. Moreover, it is unlikely that Italy will be proactively “sponsoring” other Member States’ expulsion decisions, without jeopardising its bilateral relations with other strategic third countries located in the MENA region or in Africa, to use the same example. These considerations concretely demonstrate that the European Commission’s call for “solidarity and fair sharing of responsibility”, on which its “return sponsorship” mechanism is premised, is contingent on the existence of a federative Union able to act as a unitary supranational body in domestic and foreign affairs. This federation does not exist in political terms.

      Beyond these practical aspects, it is important to realise that the cobweb of bilateral agreements linked to readmission has expanded as a result of tremendously complex bilateral dynamics that go well beyond the mere management of international migration. These remarks are crucial to understanding that we need to reflect properly on the conditionality pattern that has driven the external action of the EU, especially in a regional context where patterns of interdependence among state actors have gained so much relevance over the last two decades. Moreover, given the clear consensus on the weak correlation between cooperation on readmission and visa policy (the European Commission being no exception to this consensus), linking the two might not be the adequate response to ensure third countries’ cooperation on readmission, especially when the latter are in position to capitalize on their strategic position with regard to some EU Member States.

      Conclusions

      This brief reflection has highlighted a trend which is taking shape in the Pact and in some of the measures proposed by the Commission in its 2020 package of reforms. It has been shown that the proposals for a pre-entry screening and the 2020 amended proposal for enhanced border procedures are creating something we could label as a ‘lower density’ European Union territory, because the new procedures and arrangements have the purpose of restricting and limiting access to rights and to jurisdiction. This would happen on the territory of a Member State, but in a place at or close to the external borders, with a view to confining migration and third country nationals to an area where the territory of a state, and therefore, the European territory, is less … ‘territorial’ than it should be: legally speaking, it is a ‘lower density’ territory.

      The “seamless link between asylum and return” the Commission aims to create with the new border procedures can be described as sliding doors through which the third country national can enter or leave immediately, depending on how the established fast-track system qualifies her situation.

      However, the paradox highlighted with the “return sponsorship” mechanism shows that readmission agreements or arrangements are no panacea, for the vested interests of third countries must also be taken into consideration when it comes to cooperation on readmission. In this respect, it is telling that the Commission never consulted third states on the new return sponsorship mechanism, as if their territories were not concerned by this mechanism, which is far from being the case. For this reason, it is legitimate to imagine that the main rationale for the return sponsorship mechanism may be another one, and it may be merely domestic. In other words, the return sponsorship, which transforms itself into a form of relocation after eight months if the third country national is not expelled from the EU territory, subtly takes non-frontline European Union states out of their comfort-zone and engage them in cooperating on expulsions. If they fail to do so, namely if the third-country national is not expelled after eight months, non-frontline European Union states are as it were ‘forcibly’ engaged in a ‘solidarity practice’ that is conducive to relocation.

      Given the disappointing past experience of the 2015 relocations, it is impossible to predict whether this mechanism will work or not. However, once one enters sliding doors, the danger is to remain stuck in uncertainty, in a European Union ‘no man’s land’ which is nothing but another by-product of the fortress Europe machinery.

      http://eulawanalysis.blogspot.com/2020/11/the-new-pact-on-migration-and-asylum.html

    • Le nouveau Pacte européen sur la migration et l’asile

      Ce 23 septembre 2020, la Commission européenne a présenté son très attendu nouveau Pacte sur la migration et l’asile.

      Alors que l’Union européenne (UE) traverse une crise politique majeure depuis 2015 et que les solutions apportées ont démontré leur insuffisance en matière de solidarité entre États membres, leur violence à l’égard des exilés et leur coût exorbitant, la Commission européenne ne semble pas tirer les leçons du passé.

      Au menu du Pacte : un renforcement toujours accru des contrôles aux frontières, des procédures expéditives aux frontières de l’UE avec, à la clé, la détention généralisée pour les nouveaux arrivants, la poursuite de l’externalisation et un focus sur les expulsions. Il n’y a donc pas de changement de stratégie.

      Le Règlement Dublin, injuste et inefficace, est loin d’être aboli. Le nouveau système mis en place changera certes de nom, mais reprendra le critère tant décrié du “premier pays d’entrée” dans l’UE pour déterminer le pays responsable du traitement de la demande d’asile. Quant à un mécanisme permanent de solidarité pour les États davantage confrontés à l’arrivée des exilés, à l’instar des quotas de relocalisations de 2015-2017 – relocalisations qui furent un échec complet -, la Commission propose une solidarité permanente et obligatoire mais… à la carte, où les États qui ne veulent pas accueillir de migrants peuvent choisir à la place de “parrainer” leur retour, ou de fournir un soutien opérationnel aux États en difficulté. La solidarité n’est donc cyniquement pas envisagée pour l’accueil, mais bien pour le renvoi des migrants.

      Pourtant, l’UE fait face à beaucoup moins d’arrivées de migrants sur son territoire qu’en 2015 (1,5 million d’arrivées en 2015, 140.00 en 2019)

      Fin 2019, l’UE accueillait 2,6 millions de réfugiés, soit l’équivalent de 0,6% de sa population. À défaut de voies légales et sûres, les personnes exilées continuent de fuir la guerre, la violence, ou de rechercher une vie meilleure et doivent emprunter des routes périlleuses pour rejoindre le territoire de l’UE : on dénombre plus de 20.000 décès depuis 2014. Une fois arrivées ici, elles peuvent encore être détenues et subir des mauvais traitements, comme c’était le cas dans le camp qui a brûlé à Moria. Lorsqu’elles poursuivent leur route migratoire au sein de l’UE, elles ne peuvent choisir le pays où elles demanderont l’asile et elles font face à la loterie de l’asile…

      Loin d’un “nouveau départ” avec ce nouveau Pacte, la Commission propose les mêmes recettes et rate une opportunité de mettre en œuvre une tout autre politique, qui soit réellement solidaire, équitable pour les États membres et respectueuse des droits fondamentaux des personnes migrantes, avec l’établissement de voies légales et sûres, des procédures d’asile harmonisées et un accueil de qualité, ou encore la recherche de solutions durables pour les personnes en situation irrégulière.

      Dans cette brève analyse, nous revenons sur certaines des mesures phares telles qu’elles ont été présentées par la Commission européenne et qui feront l’objet de discussions dans les prochains mois avec le Parlement européen et le Conseil européen. Nous expliquerons également en quoi ces mesures n’ont rien d’innovant, sont un échec de la politique migratoire européenne, et pourquoi elles sont dangereuses pour les personnes migrantes.

      https://www.cire.be/publication/le-nouveau-pacte-europeen-sur-la-migration-et-lasile

      Pour télécharger l’analyse :
      https://www.cire.be/wp-admin/admin-ajax.php?juwpfisadmin=false&action=wpfd&task=file.download&wpfd_category_

    • New pact on migration and asylum. Perspective on the ’other side’ of the EU border

      At the end of September 2020, and after camp Moria on Lesvos burned down leaving over 13,000 people in an even more precarious situation than they were before, the European Commission (EC) introduced a proposal for the New Pact on Migration and Asylum. So far, the proposal has not been met with enthusiasm by neither member states or human rights organisations.

      Based on first-hand field research interviews with civil society and other experts in the Balkan region, this report provides a unique perspective of the New Pact on Migration and Asylum from ‘the other side’ of the EU’s borders.

      #Balkans #route_des_Balkans #rapport #Refugee_rights #militarisation

    • Impakter | Un « nouveau » pacte sur l’asile et les migrations ?

      Le média en ligne Impakter propose un article d’analyse du Pacte sur l’asile et les migrations de l’Union européenne. Publié le 23 septembre 2020, le pacte a été annoncé comme un “nouveau départ”. En réalité, le pacte n’est pas du tout un nouveau départ, mais la même politique avec un ensemble de nouvelles propositions. L’article pointe l’aspect critique du projet, et notamment des concepts clés tels que : « processus de pré-selection », « le processus accélérée » et le « pacte de retour ». L’article donne la parole à plusieurs expertises et offre ainsi une meilleure compréhension de ce que concrètement ce pacte implique pour les personnes migrantes.

      L’article de #Charlie_Westbrook “A “New” Pact on Migration and Asylum ?” a été publié le 11 février dans le magazine en ligne Impakter (sous licence Creative Commons). Nous vous en proposons un court résumé traduisant les lignes directrices de l’argumentaire, en français ci-dessous. Pour lire l’intégralité du texte en anglais, vous pouvez vous rendre sur le site de Impakter.

      –---

      Le “Nouveau pacte sur la migration et l’asile”, a été publié le 23 septembre, faisant suite à l’incendie du camp surpeuplé de Moria. Le pacte a été annoncé comme un “nouveau départ”. En réalité, le pacte n’est pas du tout un nouveau départ, mais la même politique avec un ensemble de nouvelles propositions sur lesquelles les États membres de l’UE devront maintenant se mettre d’accord – une entreprise qui a déjà connu des difficultés.

      Les universitaires, les militants et les organisations de défense des droits de l’homme de l’UE soulignent les préoccupations éthiques et pratiques que suscitent nombre des propositions suggérées par la Commission, ainsi que la rhétorique axée sur le retour qui les anime. Charlie Westbrook la journaliste, a contacté Kirsty Evans, coordinatrice de terrain et des campagnes pour Europe Must Act, qui m’a fait part de ses réactions au nouveau Pacte.

      Cet essai vise à présenter le plus clairement possible les problèmes liés à ce nouveau pacte, en mettant en évidence les principales préoccupations des experts et des ONG. Ces préoccupations concernent les problèmes potentiels liés au processus de présélection, au processus accéléré (ou “fast-track”) et au mécanisme de parrainage des retours.

      Le processus de présélection

      La nouvelle proposition est d’instaurer une procédure de contrôle préalable à l’entrée sur le territoire européen. L’ONG Human Rights Watch, dénonce la suggestion trompeuse du pacte selon laquelle les personnes soumises à la procédure frontalière ne sont pas considérées comme ayant formellement pénétré sur le territoire. Ce processus concerne toute personne extra-européenne qui franchirait la frontière de manière irrégulière. Ce manque de différenciation du type de besoin inquiète l’affirme l’avocate et professeur Lyra Jakulevičienė, car cela signifie que la politique d’externalisation sera plus forte que jamais. Ce nouveau règlement brouille la distinction entre les personnes demandant une protection internationale et les autres migrants “en plaçant les deux groupes de personnes sous le même régime juridique au lieu de les différencier clairement, car leurs chances de rester dans l’UE sont très différentes”. Ce processus d’externalisation, cependant, “se déroule “à l’intérieur” du territoire de l’Union européenne, et vise à prolonger les effets des politiques d’endiguement parce qu’elles rendent l’accès au territoire de l’UE moins significatif”, comme l’expliquent Jean-Pierre Cassarino, chercheur principal à la chaire de la politique européenne de voisinage du Collège d’Europe, et Luisa Marin, professeur adjoint de droit européen. En d’autres termes, les personnes en quête de protection n’auront pas pleinement accès aux droits européens en arrivant sur le territoire de l’UE. Il faudra d’abord déterminer ce qu’elles “sont”. En outre, les recherches universitaires montrent que les processus d’externalisation “entraînent le contournement des normes fondamentales, vont à l’encontre de la bonne gouvernance, créent l’immobilité et contribuent à la crise du régime mondial des réfugiés, qui ne parvient pas à assurer la protection”. Les principales inquiétudes de ces deux expert·es sont les suivantes : la rapidité de prise de décision (pas plus de 5 jours), l’absence d’assistance juridique, Etat membre est le seul garant du respect des droits fondamentaux et si cette période de pré-sélection sera mise en œuvre comme une détention.

      Selon Jakulevičienė, la proposition apporte “un grand potentiel” pour créer davantage de camps de style “Moria”. Il est difficile de voir en quoi cela profiterait à qui que ce soit.

      Procédure accélérée

      Si un demandeur est orienté vers le système accéléré, une décision sera prise dans un délai de 12 semaines – une durée qui fait craindre que le système accéléré n’aboutisse à un retour injuste des demandeurs. En 2010, Human Rights Watch a publié un rapport de fond détaillant comment les procédures d’asile accélérées étaient inadaptées aux demandes complexes et comment elles affectaient négativement les femmes demandeurs d’asile en particulier.
      Les personnes seront dirigées vers la procédure accélérée si : l’identité a été cachée ou que de faux documents ont été utilisés, si elle représente un danger pour la sécurité nationale, ou si elle est ressortissante d’un pays pour lesquels moins de 20% des demandes ont abouti à l’octroi d’une protection internationale.

      Comme l’exprime le rapport de Human Rights Watch (HRW), “la procédure à la frontière proposée repose sur deux hypothèses erronées – que la majorité des personnes arrivant en Europe n’ont pas besoin de protection et que l’évaluation des demandes d’asile peut être faite facilement et rapidement”.

      Essentiellement, comme l’écrivent Cassarino et Marin, “elle porte atteinte au principe selon lequel toute demande d’asile nécessite une évaluation complexe et individualisée de la situation personnelle particulière du demandeur”.

      Tout comme Jakulevičienė, Kirsty Evans s’inquiète de la manière dont le pacte va alimenter une rhétorique préjudiciable, en faisant valoir que “le langage de l’accélération fait appel à la “protection” de la rhétorique nationale évidente dans la politique et les médias en se concentrant sur le retour des personnes sur leur propre territoire”.

      Un pacte pour le retour

      Désormais, lorsqu’une demande d’asile est rejetée, la décision de retour sera rendue en même temps.

      Le raisonnement présenté par la Commission pour proposer des procédures plus rapides et plus intégrées est que des procédures inefficaces causent des difficultés excessives – y compris pour ceux qui ont obtenu le droit de rester.

      Les procédures restructurées peuvent en effet profiter à certains. Cependant, il existe un risque sérieux qu’elles aient un impact négatif sur le droit d’asile des personnes soumises à la procédure accélérée – sachant qu’en cas de rejet, il n’existe qu’un seul droit de recours.

      La proposition selon laquelle l’UE traitera désormais les retours dans leur ensemble, et non plus seulement dans un seul État membre, illustre bien l’importance que l’UE accorde aux retours. À cette fin, l’UE propose la création d’un nouveau poste de coordinateur européen des retours qui s’occupera des retours et des réadmissions.

      Décrite comme “la plus sinistre des nouvelles propositions”, et assimilée à “une grotesque parodie de personnes parrainant des enfants dans les pays en développement par l’intermédiaire d’organisations caritatives”, l’option du parrainage de retour est également un signe fort de l’approche par concession de la Commission.

      Pour M. Evans, le fait d’autoriser les pays à opter pour le “retour” comme moyen de “gérer la migration” semble être une validation du comportement illégal des États membres, comme les récentes expulsions massives en Grèce. Alors, qu’est-ce que le parrainage de retour ? Eh bien, selon les termes de l’UE, le parrainage du retour est une option de solidarité dans laquelle l’État membre “s’engage à renvoyer les migrants en situation irrégulière sans droit de séjour au nom d’un autre État membre, en le faisant directement à partir du territoire de l’État membre bénéficiaire”.

      Les États membres préciseront les nationalités qu’ils “parraineront” en fonction, vraisemblablement, des relations préexistantes de l’État membre de l’UE avec un État non membre de l’UE. Lorsque la demande d’un individu est rejetée, l’État membre qui en est responsable s’appuiera sur ses relations avec le pays tiers pour négocier le retour du demandeur.

      En outre, en supposant que les réadmissions soient réussies, le parrainage des retours fonctionne sur la base de l’hypothèse qu’il existe un pays tiers sûr. C’est sur cette base que les demandes sont rejetées. La manière dont cela affectera le principe de non-refoulement est la principale préoccupation des organisations des droits de l’homme et des experts politiques, et c’est une préoccupation qui découle d’expériences antérieures. Après tout, la coopération avec des pays tiers jusqu’à présent – à savoir l’accord Turquie-UE et l’accord Espagne-Maroc – a suscité de nombreuses critiques sur le coût des droits de l’homme.

      Mais en plus des préoccupations relatives aux droits de l’homme, des questions sont soulevées sur les implications ou même les aspects pratiques de l’”incitation” des pays tiers à se conformer, l’image de l’UE en tant que champion des droits de l’homme étant déjà corrodée aux yeux de la communauté internationale.

      Il s’agira notamment d’utiliser la délivrance du code des visas comme méthode d’incitation. Pour les pays qui ne coopèrent pas à la réadmission, les visas seront plus difficiles à obtenir. La proposition visant à pénaliser les pays qui appliquent des restrictions en matière de visas n’est pas nouvelle et n’a pas conduit à une amélioration des relations diplomatiques. Guild fait valoir que cette approche est injuste pour les demandeurs de visa des pays “non coopérants” et qu’elle risque également de susciter des sentiments d’injustice chez les voisins du pays tiers.

      L’analyse de Guild est que le nouveau pacte est diplomatiquement faible. Au-delà du financement, il offre “peu d’attention aux intérêts des pays tiers”. Il faut reconnaître, après tout, que la réadmission a des coûts et des avantages asymétriques pour les pays qui les acceptent, surtout si l’on considère que la migration, comme le soulignent Cassarino et Marin, “continue d’être considérée comme une soupape de sécurité pour soulager la pression sur le chômage et la pauvreté dans les pays d’origine”.

      https://asile.ch/2021/03/02/impakter-un-nouveau-pacte-sur-lasile-et-les-migrations

      L’article original :
      A “New” Pact on Migration and Asylum ?
      https://impakter.com/a-new-pact-on-migration-and-asylum

    • The EU Pact on Migration and Asylum in light of the United Nations Global Compact on Refugees. International Experiences on Containment and Mobility and their Impacts on Trust and Rights

      In September 2020, the European Commission published what it described as a New Pact on Migration and Asylum (emphasis added) that lays down a multi-annual policy agenda on issues that have been central to debate about the future of European integration. This book critically examines the new Pact as part of a Forum organized by the Horizon 2020 project ASILE – Global Asylum Governance and the EU’s Role.

      ASILE studies interactions between emerging international protection systems and the United Nations Global Compact for Refugees (UN GCR), with particular focus on the European Union’s role and the UN GCR’s implementation dynamics. It brings together a new international network of scholars from 13 institutions examining the characteristics of international and country specific asylum governance instruments and arrangements applicable to people seeking international protection. It studies the compatibility of these governance instruments’ with international protection and human rights, and the UN GCR’s call for global solidarity and responsibility sharing.

      https://www.asileproject.eu/the-eu-pact-on-migration-and-asylum-in-light-of-the-united-nations-glob